Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:4 |
twinkling of an eye, he |
would |
end in standing vigil, a |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:6 |
thus, bearing with a courageous |
will |
all the temptations that came |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:1 |
the royal garrisons, he himself |
would |
do likewise in the pagan |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:3 |
the sorrow caused by loneliness |
would |
not permit cheerfulness, yet he |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:5 |
of his last days, he |
would |
not allow his eyes to |
Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
to all who, through them, |
will |
be taught from generation to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6 |
found to exact vengeance, he |
would |
promise to give him the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:6 |
his realm, if only someone |
would |
undertake to seek vengeance for |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:7 |
I |
would |
be above him in rank |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:9 |
resolve this matter loyally, I |
will |
return to you your native |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:10 |
Moreover, I |
will |
glorify you by putting a |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:10 |
in my realm. And I |
will |
designate you as the second |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:11 |
my true [harazat] brother and I |
will |
leave you today for Armenia |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:14 |
in fetters so that he |
would |
abandon the worship of Christ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3 |
Behold, I |
will |
come forth to you as |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:3 |
from the Byzantine troops. We |
will |
go to a place of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
conquer you, the Byzantines then |
will |
submit to me in service |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:4 |
blood and causing destruction, prosperity |
will |
embrace both sides |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:21 |
the morning the two combatants |
would |
battle each other |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:9 |
do you not do my |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:12 |
worship him and do his |
will; |
as also should everything else |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:18 |
had no expectation that I |
would |
receive compensation from you but |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
me from this life you |
will |
merely increase for me the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:20 |
in place of honor, you |
will |
grant me the honor of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
prison and bonds,’ I |
would |
be blessed to accept the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:21 |
bonds. And with him I |
would |
be happy and rejoice in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:22 |
your company at table, you |
will |
merely cast me into the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:22 |
of all the just who |
will |
rejoice in the kingdom of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:23 |
threatening me with death, you |
will |
merely join me to the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
who die for his sake |
will |
come alive [cf. I Thess. 5.9] when the kingdom |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
the kingdom of the creator |
will |
be revealed to his creatures |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:32 |
to his creatures, when he |
will |
seek vengeance for impiety, demanding |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:34 |
or is he one who |
would |
free you from your imprisoning |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:40 |
same flesh. And then he |
will |
reveal each one’s recompense for |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:41 |
For he |
will |
bring forth the bound from |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:41 |
bound in sin; and he |
will |
break the chains of lawlessness |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
joy is this, when he |
will |
make immortal and raise to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
commandments; whereas the sinners he |
will |
make immortal in their eternal |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:44 |
coming is this, when he |
will |
come to do all this |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
who in his own time |
will |
fit your cheeks into a |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:47 |
bridle and bit, you who |
will |
not be able to approach |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:52 |
Those who made them |
will |
become like them, and also |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:14 |
So now, if you |
will |
not agree to worship the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:14 |
still worse and crueler sufferings |
will |
come upon you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:21 |
age to come when he |
will |
give rest to all his |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:22 |
idols, the prophet says: ’They |
will |
go down like stones in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:23 |
the wooden field, and it |
will |
consume sinners, and will not |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:23 |
it will consume sinners, and |
will |
not be extinguished’ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:24 |
’Their silver and their gold |
will |
not be able to save |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:5 |
of unending life, which we |
would |
have enjoyed if we had |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:6 |
without your command and benevolent |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:7 |
and your |
will |
and word and benevolence are |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:8 |
of testing our virtue, you |
would |
have granted us life without |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
had observed your commandment, you |
would |
have shown us the example |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:11 |
example of Enoch. For you |
would |
have transferred us from the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:12 |
And you |
would |
have brought in your universal |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
earlier loved you’ [I Cor. 2.9], which you |
will |
give, Lord, to those who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:13 |
day when your only-begotten |
will |
be revealed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:14 |
by the benevolence of your |
will, |
he was jealous of the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:20 |
illumination, and they preached your |
will |
and the coming of your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
come upon me my heart |
will |
not fear; and in the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:23 |
revealed the mystery of your |
will, |
of which you previously informed |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:24 |
so through this virgin life |
will |
enter the world |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:25 |
rest and life and blessings |
will |
enter the world |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29 |
his divinity, which is the |
will |
of his begetter. And he |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:29 |
begetter. And he fulfilled his |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:37 |
And you |
will |
become like a man in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
if we follow our own |
will |
or the will of mortal |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:47 |
our own will or the |
will |
of mortal men - although they |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
know you and do your |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:54 |
but strengthen us in your |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:59 |
renewed in glory [cf. II Cor. 3.18], when you |
will |
send again to us the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:61 |
For you only |
will |
exist and remain forever, while |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:61 |
transitory creature at your word |
will |
pass away |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:66 |
inexhaustible and uninterrupted light, who |
will |
be revealed to his just |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:69 |
evening, who has by your |
will |
your Only-begotten as example |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:70 |
youth, and again by your |
will |
he reaches the West in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
you its renewer; by your |
will |
it is changed in form |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:72 |
changed in form as your |
will |
commanded to occur |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:73 |
of your promises, when you |
will |
exact retribution on everyone through |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
in you and fulfill the |
will |
of those who fear you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:74 |
the great fear which you |
will |
bring on the impious who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:77 |
your beloved Son when he |
will |
carry off those who long |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:79 |
you alone and do your |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:92 |
your commandments to the good- |
will |
of your desire |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:96 |
draw near to this good- |
will, |
he has prepared dwellings in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:97 |
into obedience to the good- |
will |
of his coming he promised |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:104 |
they are your servants and |
will |
become your worshippers, lest there |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:109 |
the day in which you |
will |
bestow your ineffable blessings, which |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:14 |
For ’they weep indeed, who |
will |
take away their seeds" [Ps. 125.6a] - that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:15 |
wheat comes to harvest it |
will |
offer to the sowers the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:19 |
of the shining sun, he |
will |
not gain the true reward |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:22 |
brain was affected and he |
would |
be thus tormented |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
began to question him, saying: “ |
Will |
you do my desire, will |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:2 |
Will you do my desire, |
will |
you not serve the gods |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:8 |
to say to him: “So |
will |
you do my desire, Gregory |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:10 |
Where is your God, who |
will |
save you from my hands |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
and of my well-disposed |
will, |
which I sought from him |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:16 |
and impiety and rebellion [cf. Ps. 24.4] - who |
will |
become like you and will |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:16 |
will become like you and |
will |
stand in shame at the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
and is dissolved [cf. II Cor. 5.1]. The architect [cf. Heb. 11.10] |
will |
come and find the sons |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
the sons of men, and |
will |
renew this same that has |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:8 |
gentleness, and in piety [cf. Tit. 2.12] - he |
will |
renew, adorn and vivify these |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:9 |
same soul and body he |
will |
cast them into hell, into |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
in that; whether your God |
will |
renew you or not is |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:11 |
But because you said ’he |
will |
cast you into inextinguishable fire |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:11 |
inextinguishable fire,’ I now |
will |
burn you with fire that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:11 |
us see what your God |
will |
do |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17 |
faith in him until he |
will |
reward them at his coming |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
and honors, to which he |
would |
not have agreed - “If he |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
to this, he said, then |
will |
I increase the tortures still |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
the people so that they |
would |
increase their worship of the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
of folk, in their ignorance, |
would |
not scorn religious observances |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
or that someone suddenly |
would |
not dare to insult the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:8 |
so that the land’s prosperity |
would |
be increased by the gods |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
such an individual. Such people |
would |
destroy themselves and bring disastrous |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
to give a command that |
will |
concern itself with your prosperity |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:10 |
gods and they in return |
will |
deliver prosperity, abundance, and peace |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:18 |
worship or to soften their |
will |
toward us, in their anger |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:19 |
be exposed. Gifts and honors |
will |
be bestowed upon those who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:20 |
to death, while their houses |
will |
be given to the court |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:1 |
to paint accurate portraits. They |
would |
accurately depict the beauty of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:11 |
all-merciful Lord, that he |
would |
save them from the trial |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17 |
heard him say ’Although they |
will |
persecute you from city to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:17 |
from city to city, you |
will |
not be able to exhaust |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
lead us according to your |
will, |
and make us worthy of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
the evening light, when you |
will |
make the evening as bright |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:20 |
reach the haven of your |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:24 |
in the gospel note: “Who |
will |
leave his dwelling for my |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
said to his beloved: “They |
will |
see your good works and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:5 |
see your good works and |
will |
glorify your Father in heaven |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
land of Armenia, despite their |
will, |
so their glory filled the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:19 |
distinguished ornaments, so that she |
would |
adorn herself and with splendor |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:21 |
own nature. So why then |
will |
you give your holy chastity |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
is victory [cf. I Chr. 29.11] and your name |
will |
conquer; keep us in hope |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
of our labors which you |
will |
give in compensation to each |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:31 |
ark, how much the more |
will |
you care for your images |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:32 |
and birds, how much more |
will |
you care for us, whom |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:32 |
called the temple of your |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:3 |
many ways they torment us. |
Will |
we really fear the terrible |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
Do not fear; but you |
will |
come to that place which |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:8 |
you and for those who |
will |
be like you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:5 |
a single girl, by the |
will |
and power of Christ |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:6 |
and to say: “Do his |
will |
so that you and I |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:8 |
Rhipsime to do the king’s |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:9 |
stand firm [cf. Gal. 5.1], and now you |
will |
see Christ for whom you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
and us also; the same |
will |
also make us worthy of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:18 |
rest which it promised, and |
will |
strengthen you and us, so |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:20 |
hand has preserved us, and |
will |
preserve us for eternity. But |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:23 |
come to help you, and |
will |
strengthen your arms like those |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:24 |
his servant David [cf. I Kings 17.50], the same |
will |
break this evil impiety before |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:25 |
piously beseeched him, the same |
will |
grant you and us to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:37 |
of the wild beast who |
would |
have ravaged us |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
made [cf. Jn. 1.3]. And ’your good Spirit |
will |
lead us in a straight |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:39 |
in a straight land’ [Ps. 142.10], who |
will |
bring us to the eternal |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:40 |
right-hand side [cf. Matt. 25.33], when you |
will |
send him ’from your prepared |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
For you |
will |
not abandon us; since you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
’Woe to you when men |
will |
say good about you’ [Lk. 6.26], but |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
’Blessed are you when they |
will |
insult and persecute you and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:45 |
insult and persecute you and |
will |
make every wicked and false |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:48 |
in the heights [cf. Gal. 4.26], where you |
will |
gather all the just, the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:6 |
and insult the king’s commands |
will |
perish in the same way |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:1 |
strong of body, by the |
will |
of God was defeated by |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:4 |
amazing and unforgettable girl, who |
will |
never pass from my mind |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:11 |
But the executioner note: “So |
will |
perish all your enemies, O |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:15 |
King Trdat boasting that he |
would |
give Gayane a wicked death |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:19 |
one and his co-workers |
will |
be abased from fear of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
and told me that ’Nothing |
will |
cure the injuries which have |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
there the prisoner Grigoris. He |
will |
come and teach you how |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
that he still lives. Where |
would |
even his bones be found |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:11 |
down into the pit he |
would |
have perished merely from the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
did not reveal this, she |
would |
experience great torments, while the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
people and by the king |
would |
increase even more with various |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:40 |
our behalf so that we |
will |
not be lost |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:5 |
call his brothers [cf. Heb. 2.11] those who |
will |
turn to the worship of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:6 |
And the holy Spirit |
will |
grant you the pledge of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:6 |
walk according to his desires |
will |
he give you eternal life |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:9 |
But perhaps you |
will |
say: ’Where does he guard |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:10 |
second and glorious coming he |
will |
reveal [cf. Acts 3.20] and give blessings to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:10 |
recognize him and do his |
will |
|
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:15 |
Christ we may enjoy his |
will |
and his teaching |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:16 |
of his grace and you |
will |
obtain mercy from him [cf. Heb. 4.16]. Throw |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:16 |
with living water [cf. Heb. 10.22], and you |
will |
become worthy to clothe your |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:23 |
approach the divinity piously, I |
would |
not cease to pray night |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
heavenly words [cf. Ez. 3.2]. For if you |
will |
listen to the word of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
the creator of all, you |
will |
be delivered and cleansed from |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
your minor punishment and you |
will |
enjoy eternal life. Hear the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:37 |
the divine word, and you |
will |
receive in your souls the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
worship of stones and wood, |
will |
you be able to receive |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
of God, whom you tortured, |
will |
be able to offer intercession |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
discourses and effort and labor |
will |
be sown as profit for |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:38 |
as profit for you, they |
will |
let you enjoy on earth |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:39 |
word of life, then he |
will |
strike and kill you with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:39 |
and cruel blows, and he |
will |
judge you by means of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:39 |
also taking revenge on you |
will |
bring you to death |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:3 |
did not know, if he |
will |
turn and accept our repentance |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:4 |
we did to you, and |
will |
you give us true teaching |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:15 |
death, from which by the |
will |
of God I emerged safe |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
readiness, we shall with good- |
will |
begin to expound to you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
world in humility; how he |
will |
come at the end in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
the commandments according to God’s |
will; |
how to find repentance and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:20 |
ignorance, and according to the |
will |
of God to flee from |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:27 |
creation, and who with reverent |
will |
obeyed and fulfilled his commandments |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:29 |
everywhere they set out his |
will |
and his right order of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:6 |
Godhead who dwells in them |
will |
have pity on you through |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:7 |
He |
will |
make you worthy of divine |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
these martyrs through his mercy |
will |
be for you a strong |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
and by their martyrdom they |
will |
bring you near to God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:12 |
you near to God. They |
will |
bring you profit and show |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
too like one of you |
will |
seek your advantage. And do |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 3:9 |
healing, because the benevolent deity |
will |
have mercy upon you |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:4 |
their beloved creator, and what |
would |
be the ineffable rewards prepared |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:37 |
from henceforth multitudes of angels |
will |
mingle and live with mankind |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:42 |
receive the just when they |
will |
fly up before the Lord |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:44 |
And that place |
will |
be a temple of God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:47 |
was fiery because their habitation |
will |
be in the fire of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:49 |
with their Lord, and likewise |
will |
share in his glory and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:51 |
where their blood was shed |
will |
be built chapels of repose |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:60 |
the grace of the Spirit |
will |
flow from the Catholic church |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:61 |
filled many places because it |
will |
become salvation for many peoples |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:62 |
heaven means that this earth |
will |
become like heaven - the common |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:63 |
altars which appeared to you, |
will |
truly be the altars of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:63 |
the altars of God which |
will |
distribute expiation to all |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:64 |
the worship of the Spirit |
will |
take place gloriously |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:66 |
the holy name of Christ |
will |
be glorified in every place |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:67 |
because the services of holiness |
will |
multiply like the stars |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
right hand of God’s grace |
will |
come through the high priesthood |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
which the fountain of baptism |
will |
flow for the forgiveness and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:69 |
sparkled signifies that the baptized |
will |
be clothed in light and |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
land signifies that the preaching |
will |
be increased for a long |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
time, and new, renewed offspring |
will |
be born and baptism will |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:70 |
will be born and baptism |
will |
be increased |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
in times to come there |
will |
be impious ones who depart |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
depart from the truth; they |
will |
fall behind the standard of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:71 |
of the Godhead, and many |
will |
abandon the holy covenant |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
And from lambs they |
will |
become wolves who will slaughter |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
they will become wolves who |
will |
slaughter the holy lambs - that |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
truth and the priestly covenant |
will |
become wolves and will cause |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
covenant will become wolves and |
will |
cause the shedding of the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:72 |
and of the priesthood, and |
will |
cause confusion for the people |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:73 |
the people or the priests, |
will |
receive wings and rise to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:74 |
But those who |
will |
have the intentions of wolves |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:74 |
or commit their rapacious deeds |
will |
be handed over to unquenchable |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
been put upon you; you |
will |
easily receive blessing, for with |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:75 |
with the true laborers you |
will |
receive reward from the ineffable |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
and fulfill among you his |
will |
at this time |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
of God. Then all this |
will |
go far as vessels for |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:18 |
the pillar of life, which |
will |
lift you up to God |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:2 |
Moreover, the destruction of paganism |
would |
encourage everyone to attain perfect |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:10 |
the northern regions. Maybe we |
will |
be able to survive there |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:15 |
the Lord, so that they |
would |
be knowledgeable in the commands |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:4 |
this was achieved by the |
will |
of benevolent God, through Gregory |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
Now Gregory |
would |
not agree to accept the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:9 |
a vision, so that he |
would |
not dare to persist in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:10 |
it immediately, saying: “Let God’s |
will |
be done |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
for us to follow his |
will. |
He has even given us |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:1 |
the major churches that they |
would |
pass, they took prepared gifts |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
the pleasure of his own |
will |
advises everyone that he will |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:12 |
will advises everyone that he |
will |
give consolation from the toil |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:16 |
your denial, with tears you |
will |
placate |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
incorruptible gifts of the sacrament |
will |
be distributed to you by |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
the increasing priesthood. Thus, you |
will |
be raised and, making constant |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:22 |
raised and, making constant prayer, |
will |
be joined to the hosts |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:4 |
the inspired prophet: “When you |
will |
lament, then you will live |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:4 |
you will lament, then you |
will |
live |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:5 |
teachings so that the people |
would |
accept them. Meanwhile, he also |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:5 |
for the many others, one |
would |
be unable to list them |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 23:9 |
I am strong,” and “It |
would |
be better to boast in |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:7 |
the lightest skills, how much |
would |
one be considered ignorant of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:7 |
days of his life he |
would |
extend his fasts over forty |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:5 |
loved the solitary life - he |
would, |
in exchange, ordain and give |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 26:6 |
it is written “The sons |
will |
take their fathers’ place to |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:2 |
the divine power of the |
will |
of God most high |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
If you do this you |
will |
save yourself and those who |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4 |
another race” [Ps. 101.19] and: “The Lord |
will |
narrate in writing to the |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
book is read before you, |
will |
be apparent |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:9 |
those who in every race |
will |
be instructed by them, according |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:10 |
The sons who are born |
will |
rise up and tell their |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:11 |
our Lord God” [Jer. 3.22]. And he |
will |
say to them: “You are |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:3 |
holy Trinity, one essence, one |
will, |
three perfect persons |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:6 |
perfect persons, and one perfect |
will, |
ineffable, an inscrutable unity of |
Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:16 |
He |
will |
come again in glory to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 1:4 |
But so that no hiatus |
would |
be noticed in the middle |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:2 |
of his own who he |
would |
place in the Lord’s service |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:9 |
were reality that his wife |
would |
bear two lads not suitable |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
was also accomplished by God’s |
will, |
since in the future he |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:14 |
earthly children, but such who |
would |
stand in service to the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:22 |
your prayers. Behold, other children |
will |
be born from your children |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:23 |
and they |
will |
be illuminators of the land |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
The graces of God’s commandments |
will |
flow from them and the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
from them and the Lord |
will |
grant through them much peace |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
power. And many misguided folk |
will |
be turned onto the path |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:24 |
of Truth. Through them Christ |
will |
be glorified by many tongues |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
They |
will |
be pillars of the churches |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:25 |
structure is, there the pinnacle |
will |
be found |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:26 |
bearing, profitable and useful plants |
will |
be planted in the spiritual |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
the spiritual dew of knowledge, |
will |
be cursed and rejected, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:27 |
and rejected, and their end |
will |
be in the burning fires |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
sake of the Lord they |
will |
frequently be subjected to the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
of unworthy people. But they |
will |
remain unmoved in the faith |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:28 |
faith, as a rock, and |
will |
conquer the unworthy with much |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:29 |
After them |
will |
reign falseness, unbridled, self-indulgent |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:29 |
such that very few people |
will |
remain who will be able |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:29 |
few people will remain who |
will |
be able to hold firmly |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:9 |
the belongings of others, how |
will |
such a huge multitude of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
to the Christian faith, how |
will |
we live, for we will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:10 |
will we live, for we |
will |
be unable to mount a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
However, many stones were present |
would |
represent the number of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
of the multitude and this |
would |
remain for the future an |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:15 |
the desert and rocky places |
would |
serve them as a refuge |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:21 |
lapidation as a man who |
would |
betray his land, brigade, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
were ten-thousanders and thousanders |
would |
have to stay near the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:15 |
spiritual consolation, knowing that they |
would |
be received with reverence and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:22 |
of the Lord, his nature |
would |
become mild and he would |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:22 |
would become mild and he |
would |
put to one side his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:32 |
that land so that disturbances |
would |
never be absent there, since |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
enemy capture our land they |
will |
implant here their impious, unbelieving |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
godless orders. We hope this |
will |
never happen |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
not turn to serving the |
will |
of evil, and that many |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:12 |
entire land so that everyone |
will |
commemorate their good memory without |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:13 |
found us agreeable and hereafter |
will |
grant us peace |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:19 |
course of his life he |
would |
look after widows and orphans |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
ruin, and by their own |
will |
fell into sin, by their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:4 |
fell into sin, by their |
will |
they became the sons of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:5 |
depart, and by its own |
will |
was betrayed to the enemy |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:9 |
heavy rain, none of them |
would |
have been able to understand |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:11 |
each other, and a man |
would |
betray his comrade and his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:24 |
one from whose reproach they |
would |
draw back, who would prevent |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:24 |
they would draw back, who |
would |
prevent them from going on |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:26 |
but they sought someone who |
would |
keep them company and conduct |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:14 |
travel somewhere, suddenly the snow |
would |
disappear before him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
that perhaps through them you |
would |
become intelligent and recognize the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:36 |
But you worked your wicked |
will |
and your customary murder toward |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:46 |
falseness and obscenities, the Lord |
will |
take your kingdom and priesthood |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
You |
will |
be dispersed and divided. Like |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
divided. Like Israel, your borders |
will |
be dissolved, and you will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
will be dissolved, and you |
will |
be lordless, uncared for, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:47 |
and not one of you |
will |
be spared |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
You |
will |
become sheep without a shepherd |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
and like a flock you |
will |
be betrayed to the wild |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
to the wild beasts. You |
will |
fall from your glory, be |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
into slavery to foreign enemies, |
will |
fall under the yoke of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
of servitude, and that yoke |
will |
not be lifted from you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
yoke of wicked slavish servitude |
will |
not be removed from your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:48 |
removed from your necks. You |
will |
be worn out in your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
torn and not repaired, so |
will |
you be dispersed and destroyed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
be dispersed and destroyed. Others |
will |
enjoy your labors, and others |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
enjoy your labors, and others |
will |
consume your strength. None will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
will consume your strength. None |
will |
be found to save you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
to save you. The Lord |
will |
not be satisfied with you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
not be satisfied with you, |
will |
not look upon you, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:49 |
not look upon you, and |
will |
save you no more |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
you, nonetheless all of it |
will |
befall you because you killed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
of Gregory. Yes, all this |
will |
be visited upon you, for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
out the wickedness of his |
will, |
nonetheless Tiran’s soul was so |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:2 |
Against their |
will |
they forcibly seized them on |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:3 |
two kings, at the Lord’s |
will |
agitation was stirred up as |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:11 |
jealousy, malevolence, enmity, hatred, ill- |
will, |
vacillation and audacity toward the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:25 |
Pisak, the deceitful informer, who |
would |
lie to, betray, and kill |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
believing that by this I |
would |
extinguish the light of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
are doing, mourning? The enemy |
will |
conquer us in this way |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
this way. Very soon they |
will |
invade |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
serve him, and that he |
would |
aid them and support them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
you have done that, I |
will |
return what I have taken |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:25 |
their booty and then I |
will |
return yours |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
with him saying that he |
would |
once again enthrone him in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
Byzantine emperor, so that they |
would |
go and tell the emperor |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:30 |
and so that the emperor |
would |
return what he had captured |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:4 |
of the land of Armenia |
will |
be restored |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:17 |
No one but he |
will |
sit on that throne.” But |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
like me crookedly; tomorrow you |
will |
be my enemies and haters |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:21 |
alone. Perhaps, without cares, I |
will |
pass my life of tribulations |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
from God, that a man |
would |
be born to his son |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:33 |
born to his son who |
would |
be the light of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:23 |
that, believing in God, they |
would |
be able to live |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
gave hope that the merciful |
would |
be recompensed at the time |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:29 |
promised second coming, when judgement |
would |
be forged by inextinguishable fire |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
agreement, so that such people |
would |
remain in their own stations |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:37 |
doors, but rather that everyone |
would |
be responsible for caring for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:40 |
the Lord’s coming when everyone |
would |
receive eternal recompense in accordance |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:45 |
their lords, for their reward |
will |
come from the Lord |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:51 |
for them so that they |
would |
not have to labor beyond |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:7 |
wise (being) and with free |
will |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
when people, by their free |
will, |
defiled themselves, did not recognize |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:8 |
man, suffered by his own |
will, |
died and rose again, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
renewal of life, then we |
will |
also honor your son with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
cleanses from sins, and we |
will |
ask our Lord Jesus Christ |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:12 |
the merciful God that I |
will |
put your son before you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
his father and by his |
will, |
acted for us in the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:15 |
the master of his free |
will |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:21 |
For all creatures |
will |
be freed from abdomination for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:29 |
that at least later they |
would |
recognize grace and, being without |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
complete peace according to the |
will |
of Christ, the Son of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:38 |
and behave according to their |
will |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:39 |
Instead, we |
will |
enjoy the grace of humane |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
right side, so that I |
would |
not hesitate,” and again says |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:45 |
joy of Your face I |
will |
be glad |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
When we die, we |
will |
see him, as the blessed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
future, when he comes, he |
will |
bring us immortality and the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
by the Holy Spirit, he |
will |
order those who have many |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:46 |
hoping for those who wait, |
will |
come and see the birth |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:48 |
God graciously thought that they |
would |
not die without being with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
scriptures throughout the Bible, he |
will |
find many such covenants for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
thirsty, disobedient-cruel punishments, they |
will |
be evidence of eternal fiery |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
an immeasurable, immeasurable time (they |
will |
be subjected to) the torments |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:49 |
Gehenna, the gloomy judgment that |
will |
come |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
to the true faith, we |
will |
ask the Lord for your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
him, and he (your son) |
will |
rise up healthy and unharmed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
stand before you, and (Christ) |
will |
honor you with many other |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:50 |
with many other benefits and |
will |
bring you to the kingdom |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:51 |
for the wrath of God |
will |
strike down those who wrongly |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
of His mercy and benevolence |
will |
hear you atone for the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
the next fifteen days. He |
will |
allow you that much time |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
be patient so that you |
will |
become correct in the faith |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
in the faith, the child |
will |
die so that you believe |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
they noted whether the child |
would |
live or not, after which |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:61 |
not, after which the emperor |
would |
decide what to do |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
if not, a great war |
will |
begin between us and the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:67 |
Armenian king, a great enmity |
will |
break out, the life of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
discovered that by exile he |
would |
be released from death for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
and in the future, he |
would |
return from exile, and thus |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:71 |
from exile, and thus there |
would |
be no rebellion and war |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:75 |
and reproach through him, it |
would |
have been impossible to accuse |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
me of his own free |
will, |
of his own free will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:76 |
will, of his own free |
will |
he became the guarantor of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82 |
so that none of them |
would |
return to their place |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
God that this evil time |
would |
change, eliminate, turn the true |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
they were persecuted, perhaps they |
will |
have a return from here |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:11 |
can you think that he |
will |
leave us to starve to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
it is not so, we |
will |
ask with faith, and food |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:12 |
ask with faith, and food |
will |
be given to us. Well |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
and according to this He |
will |
prepare what we need |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:16 |
over the invisible body; he |
will |
join us to his kingdom |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
his righteousness, and all this |
will |
be added to you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:9 |
anyone wants to tell, they |
will |
not be able to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:5 |
was scheduled, so that he |
would |
come and attend the discussion |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
come, then no one else |
will |
be able to drive these |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
the garden, and the ruin |
will |
not stop, hurry up, keep |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:15 |
up, keep up, because they |
will |
still cause a lot of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28 |
who do not obey your |
will |
|
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:32 |
him out of prison, we |
will |
burn the whole city |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6 |
the Christians bearing the name |
would |
have a single grain of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:6 |
anyone had it, then he |
would |
be subject to death |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:9 |
the king dares and fights, |
will |
kill him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:10 |
not become impoverished, and I |
will |
personally return your treasures here |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
that broke out over them |
would |
pass and that the true |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
and that the true pastors |
would |
return to their places to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:14 |
at the same hour, we |
will |
also come |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
If,” he said, “the goods |
will |
not be plundered, the cities |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:30 |
not be plundered, the cities |
will |
not be robbed, if the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
I vouched for that they |
would |
survive, and promised that I |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:34 |
survive, and promised that I |
would |
personally hand over your property |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:35 |
But they |
would |
not listen to him and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:7 |
arrested. “And so that you |
will |
not in any way blame |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
done to us? Now I |
will |
repay him for this favor |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:10 |
came to that place there |
would |
be no lawsuit or adjudication |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:11 |
trial or adjudication the creditor |
would |
be seized and expelled |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:15 |
existed and were lost, we |
would |
search for them wherever possible |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
rooms among the poor, he |
would |
go the next day and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:26 |
command. Again, each day he |
would |
serve the poor, and the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:6 |
had been established for them, |
would |
return. And God fulfillled their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:18 |
he owes, so that you |
will |
not be plunged into the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
which you have committed, we |
will |
command all the land to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:19 |
Who knows, maybe the Lord |
will |
forgive the unbelievable sins which |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:20 |
that place Arshakawan, I myself |
will |
rebuild it with justice, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
not with right,” and “They |
will |
lament, saying, woe to him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
and very great houses, they |
will |
turn to ruin, and no |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
to ruin, and no human |
will |
dwell in them. Rather, they |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
dwell in them. Rather, they |
will |
be pasture for flocks, resting |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
and fields for sowing. Thus, |
will |
the works of your hand |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
and all the impious inhabitants |
will |
perish in them. They will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
will perish in them. They |
will |
become resting places for oxen |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
pasture for onagers, and foxes |
will |
enter and exit their floors |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
and exit their floors. They |
will |
not be rebuilt nor inhabited |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
So, it |
will |
continue until harvest time when |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
when the Son of God |
will |
come and will order the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
of God will come and |
will |
order the heavenly mshaks who |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32 |
Then |
will |
He choose. The righteous, like |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32 |
righteous, like the grain, He |
will |
take with Him to the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:32 |
sinners, like the weed, He |
will |
order cast into the eternal |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:35 |
made a vow that he |
would |
never again deviate from Nerses’ |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:15 |
alive to the king, I |
will |
replace what is here, remove |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
dedicated to Him, that person |
will |
not achieve what he has |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
threatened; rather, his many sins |
will |
hinder the intention |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
treacherously, so that the plot |
would |
not be revealed and that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
be revealed and that Gnel |
would |
not flee and survive. Rather |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:13 |
Rather Arshak hoped that Gnel |
would |
be led to the place |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:30 |
though asleep, so that he |
would |
not have to hear Nerses’ |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:32 |
Who willingly became our brother, |
will |
not spare you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
was said about the beasts |
will |
be visited upon you: ’God |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:39 |
be visited upon you: ’God |
will |
crush their teeth in their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:40 |
of Christ your Lord, you |
will |
become as dishonored as spilled |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:40 |
dishonored as spilled water, and |
will |
weaken when He strings the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
which the prophet spoke of |
will |
be visited upon you. The |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
The azg of the Arsacids |
will |
drink the last cup; will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:41 |
will drink the last cup; |
will |
drink, become drunk, be destroyed |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:42 |
the threat of eternal fire |
will |
be visited upon you, you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:42 |
be visited upon you, you |
will |
fall into the darkness and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:43 |
committed the act of Cain, |
will |
receive the curse of Cain |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:43 |
curse of Cain. Alive, you |
will |
fall from your kingdom, will |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:43 |
will fall from your kingdom, |
will |
be tormented more than your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:43 |
your father Tiran was, and |
will |
end your life with a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
unbelievable evils and curses which |
will |
not go away |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:12 |
perhaps Arshak, king of Armenia, |
would |
violate that affection, might unite |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:13 |
did not believe that Arshak |
would |
preserve the intimate affection he |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:14 |
to your faith that you |
will |
not be false to me |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:15 |
the divine Gospel that he |
would |
never again break his vow |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:20 |
water, and fire, that he |
would |
not permit a single Christian |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 17:2 |
the sword, so that there |
will |
be no one under my |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
crime in what has occurred |
will |
be overlooked, but after this |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:8 |
and the land of Armenia |
will |
be lost |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:2 |
to see which of them |
would |
call him to aid them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
of the Armenian troops, self- |
willed |
and unbridled, moved forth. This |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
we, the entire Aryan forces |
would |
have been able to do |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:29 |
Give him anything you think |
will |
please him, much of your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:30 |
of Armenia, such that he |
will |
be unseparable from us for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
I |
will |
give king Arshak of Armenia |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:31 |
as far as Ctesiphon, he |
will |
lodge within his own tun |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:37 |
daughter, his own daughter Paranjem |
would |
be dishonored afterwards |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:38 |
took another wife, his daughter |
would |
be dishonored |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:42 |
this matter so that he |
would |
through any means - treachery, deceit |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:44 |
a council, and the nobility |
will |
confirm your words |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
as Syrian Mesopotamia. Furthermore, I |
will |
vacate the interior of Armenia |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:7 |
them in your service. I |
will |
not come to their aid |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:1 |
swore an oath that he |
would |
be his servant forever |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 23:3 |
land and my tun, I |
will |
first build an atrushan, that |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
the kings of this land |
will |
come to our land with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:8 |
But the mother note: “I |
will |
not leave this house |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:3 |
place and consulted, for they |
would |
never consent to permit king |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:4 |
If king Arshak |
would |
fight with Shapuh, let him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:4 |
from the land of Armenia |
will |
go to his assistance |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:7 |
are all testifying that you |
will |
leave the Arsacid azg. Because |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:9 |
is guilty before God and |
will |
have to pay interest for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:11 |
But it |
would |
be better for you to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
Perhaps the Lord God too |
will |
get angry at you and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:14 |
for eternity, and perhaps He |
will |
never remove the yoke of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15 |
protest to the Lord, He |
will |
not hear you, because you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15 |
godless, ignorant men, and so |
will |
be delivered over to pagans |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15 |
hearted lords. Many many evils |
will |
arise before you and you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:15 |
arise before you and you |
will |
be unable to escape |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 52:3 |
So, |
willy- |
nilly, he took heart to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:7 |
After that, |
willy- |
nilly, Arshak, the king of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:5 |
violates it, that same Gospel |
will |
bring him to your feet |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:8 |
know that the same Gospel |
will |
bring king Arhsak to you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:11 |
I knew that hereafter, he |
would |
remain true to my oath |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:11 |
my oath and obedient, I |
would |
dispatch him in peace to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17 |
he says, and then you |
will |
know whether or not he |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:17 |
know whether or not he |
will |
uphold your oath and treaty |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
the country of Armenia, he |
will |
address you with the same |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:18 |
you with the same voice, |
will |
renew the same fight, war |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:23 |
me and by your own |
will, |
not by my wishes, you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:26 |
Do with me what you |
will. |
Kill me, for I, your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
custom that the Armenian king |
would |
sit with him on the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:33 |
and the king of Armenia |
would |
sit on one level of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:38 |
so many years. Why? I |
will |
kill you with a fox’s |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
the mountain under my right |
would |
be brought to the ground |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:39 |
left foot, the left mountain |
would |
be brought to the ground |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:13 |
Somehow, they |
would |
secretly enter the fortress through |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:14 |
were constantly going and coming |
would |
tell her: “Hold tight, your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:15 |
things. “A moment more,” they |
would |
say, “Hold out a little |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:15 |
little longer and lo, help |
will |
arrive |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:21 |
just, and so is what |
will |
happen |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:6 |
arose and inquired whether he |
would |
consent to accept the worship |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:6 |
the Mazdean faith; otherwise, he |
would |
be put to death |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
cup of salvation, which I |
will |
drink, glorifying the name of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
name of God, and I |
will |
turn my prayer to the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:8 |
near the arena and he |
would |
go there to commit impiety |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:12 |
the women in the fortresses |
would |
be killed by the fortress |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:3 |
to convert, all of them |
would |
be put to death wickedly |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:6 |
Furthermore, with his wisdom he |
would |
be able to offer them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:7 |
wise advice, and, as events |
would |
unfold, he could give his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:1 |
were united and of one |
will. |
Organizing them with horses, stipends |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:12 |
cup, and when rejoicing he |
would |
put the cup before him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:7 |
of Iran, saying: “If you |
would, |
oh bravest of men, order |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:9 |
promised a lot, but there |
will |
be great amazement if you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:11 |
them to live. For we |
will |
bind them and take them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:13 |
we reach our emperor, we |
would |
be criminally responsible before our |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:15 |
From the height you |
will |
look and see the detemined |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:15 |
and cowardice, all of which |
will |
be accomplished before you |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:17 |
archbishop Nerses so that Nerses |
would |
bless him, and he would |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:17 |
would bless him, and he |
would |
descend to the battle |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:21 |
soon as Mushegh descends, he |
will |
join the Iranian troops |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:23 |
said, he responded: “Let your |
will |
be done |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:24 |
your right hand, that he |
will |
not deceive us, and then |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:26 |
your father, Arshak, so I |
will |
do for you. Only do |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:28 |
did not accept them. “I |
will |
use my own, king,” he |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
think that. For that man |
will |
not betray us. You yourself |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:34 |
not betray us. You yourself |
will |
see the bravery which your |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
heart to the Lord, he |
will |
take pity on you and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
yourself of evil deeds, he |
will |
accept you and will not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
he will accept you and |
will |
not let you out of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:36 |
you out of his hands, |
will |
not deliver you into the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:37 |
what he wanted against his |
will, |
and thereby change his decision |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
at which side the scales |
will |
tilt from the gravity of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:38 |
gravity of each sin, he |
will |
judge his creatures accordingly |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:41 |
then we cannot resist his |
will |
and ask him for anything |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:45 |
commanded us, so that it |
would |
be good for us from |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:47 |
those who trust in you |
will |
never remain in shame. Let |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:48 |
everything, let only your almighty |
will |
be filled, for you are |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:50 |
For what is the |
will |
of the Lord in heaven |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:59 |
and have a crown. I |
will |
not kill a king even |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:65 |
many occasions there was ill- |
will |
between king Pap and general |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:66 |
have never, do not, and |
will |
not lay my hands on |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:67 |
has happened many times, I |
will |
not kill him, even if |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:69 |
out of friendship. So why |
would |
he harm his natural lords |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:1 |
rest of my life I |
will |
not forget your affection |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
forces of the Armenian warriors |
would |
shout excitedly, constantly: “Take him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:10 |
they killed someone in fighting |
would |
dedicate him to their brave |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:11 |
down the Iranian spearmen, they |
would |
say in encouragement: “Take him |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:12 |
and beheaded the champion, they |
would |
say: “Be a sacrifice for |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:14 |
spearmen somewhat, the dispersed soldiers |
would |
enter the legion of shield |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:15 |
had rested a little, they |
would |
emerge thence and attack, felling |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
the Armenians and Byzantine troops |
would |
go to the legions of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:16 |
a secure fortress, the shields |
would |
part, let them in, and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:21 |
There the Armenians |
would |
rest a little, and once |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
champions to the ground, they |
would |
say: ’Take him, Arshak’; despite |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:24 |
for their natural lord, they |
would |
dedicate all the champions whom |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
pleased inside, reasoning: “Now it |
will |
be simple for me to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
with words, so that he |
will |
be unconcerned and at ease |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
Meanwhile, suddenly and unexpectedly I |
will |
put the Iranian king over |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:19 |
in the tun tagats, which |
would |
pollute your crown with blood |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:11 |
whatever you want, and I |
will |
grant it, without delay |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:14 |
great, what you have requested |
will |
be given to you. Go |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:15 |
But go, what you requested |
will |
be given to you in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 20:2 |
lived for the land, and |
would |
die for the reputation of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 22:4 |
But he |
would |
respond to the people, saying |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4 |
as though by this he |
would |
be cleansed from his wickedness |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4 |
from his wickedness and thereafter |
would |
enter into atonement |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
this cup of salvation and |
will |
call out the name of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
Lord so that I too |
will |
be able to attain a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
extremely happy that soon I |
will |
be freed from this impious |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:5 |
saints so that the country |
would |
be saved by their intercession |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
was served so that it |
would |
turn into blood, this unbelieving |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:0 |
by king Pap as he |
willed |
and without permission from the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
ordain bishops. Instead, those who |
would |
be bishops for all the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:6 |
within the boundaries of Armenia - |
would |
have to go to the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
and abandoned us, and we |
will |
be unable to raise our |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:5 |
heads. I know that there |
will |
be no victory over enemies |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:7 |
forth beseeching and begging, they |
will |
hardly find anything |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:10 |
noises over the deceased. They |
would |
merely bury the deceased with |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:14 |
ease to the poor, he |
would |
bear great punishment from the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:24 |
he had for Nerses, he |
would |
move despite his policies |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:3 |
give them up. Otherwise, we |
will |
wage great warfare |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:4 |
and were delighted that he |
would |
reign over them |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:7 |
country of Armenia. Thus, there |
would |
be full attention directed at |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
in this manner the land |
would |
be totally secure and not |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
and the king of Iran |
would |
be unable to make the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:10 |
that, either the Byzantine emperor |
will |
remove the kingship of Armenia |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:10 |
Armenia from you, or Mushegh |
will |
kill you and rule himself |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:13 |
realize what is happening, he |
will |
conduct a great war. No |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
his mind with drink, I |
will |
arise on the pretext of |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 36:3 |
a brave man, the arhlezk |
will |
descend and cause him to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:23 |
not want to go, you |
will |
die by my hand, just |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:31 |
he realized that the spear |
would |
not work because of the |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
advised and think what you |
will |
do |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:23 |
way in health. But I |
will |
not fall into the Iranian |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
the Iranian king that he |
would |
either seize, bind and bring |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:3 |
Iranian king, or else he |
would |
behead him and bring his |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
Aryan brigade as follows: “I |
will |
go first and spy and |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
first and spy and then |
will |
take you upon them. In |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
them. In this fashion it |
will |
be easy to grab Manuel |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10 |
the banak herd because it |
would |
bring attention to himself. He |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10 |
his troops that: “Tomorrow I |
will |
seize Manuel and his wife |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:10 |
Manuel and his wife, Vardanoysh, |
will |
be disgraced in his presence |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:34 |
spotted you and today you |
will |
not survive our hands. For |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:8 |
great and acceptable, and He |
will |
not abandon you when it |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:9 |
bravery on earth and you |
will |
be granted righteousness in Heaven |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:14 |
For it |
would |
have been better if I |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:21 |
mourn me excessively, otherwise he |
will |
be condemnable. After my death |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:2 |
kingdom, and through him he |
would |
get hold of the land |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:7 |
upon peace. They thought it |
would |
be a good thing first |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
It |
would |
be good to try to |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
into service so that they |
will |
be unable to raise their |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:16 |
horse and note: “This horse |
will |
be my gift, for making |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:10 |
It |
would |
be good if I died |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
to the kings of Armenia, |
would |
entertain them by being a |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:2 |
He |
would |
go on all fours in |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:3 |
While doing this he |
would |
exclaim: “I am a camel |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:3 |
camel, a camel, and I |
will |
bear the king’s sins |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
sins upon me, and I |
will |
carry them.” But the kings |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:4 |
instead of giving their sins, |
would |
put on Yohan’s back written |
Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 11:1 |
episcopacy in accordance with God’s |
will |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:1 |
frequently fought against those who |
would |
not submit to the same |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:17 |
A man in his hunger |
will |
go about and eat half |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:20 |
is revealed, look, and you |
will |
know its final outcome |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:21 |
the land of the Greeks |
will |
also obediently submit to your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
the plans of your desire |
will |
be fulfilled; and as it |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
us in our religion, you |
will |
rule over the land of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:23 |
the Kushans, and the Greeks |
will |
not venture forth against your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
the reading prolonged and you |
will |
hear of his resurrection, his |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:51 |
his Second Coming when he |
will |
effect the miraculous resurrection of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:13 |
cannot praise the man who |
will |
fight with God |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:80 |
son, Ormizd by name, who |
will |
create heaven and earth.’ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:103 |
the end of the world |
would |
soon arrive |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:133 |
be found: read and you |
will |
be informed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:151 |
God |
would |
have been jealous at that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:153 |
turned your mind even you |
would |
not accept |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:154 |
a woman, as if anyone |
would |
have intercourse with his own |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:158 |
latter fell of his own |
will |
and was rendered corruptible, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166 |
for one country, that country |
would |
be destroyed and the kingdoms |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:166 |
be destroyed and the kingdoms |
would |
collapse |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:169 |
of them look to the |
will |
of their attentive Creator. They |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:179 |
left free in their own |
will, |
for they are rational. If |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
and transgress the commandment, they |
will |
be opposing God and will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:180 |
will be opposing God and |
will |
receive disgrace and be deprived |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
learning, the two of us |
would |
go to irretrievable destruction—and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
who does not know the |
will |
of his lord and does |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:182 |
is informed of the king’s |
will |
and transgresses in his presence |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:184 |
what you dread and you |
will |
straightaway learn the truth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:196 |
For this you |
will |
pay the eternal penalty of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:210 |
do with them whatever you |
will |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:215 |
the love of Christ, it |
would |
be right to do so |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:216 |
become mortal by our own |
will— |
shall willingly die for his |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
they bore witness that they |
would |
remain true to it in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:226 |
within and whatever you say |
will |
be carried out immediately |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
the welfare of Armenia; he |
would |
do the same twice and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
went out to war, he |
would |
greatly thank them for coming |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:246 |
and all the magnates he |
would |
praise them all and recall |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 10:248 |
worldwide empire as if it |
would |
crash and scatter in its |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:259 |
in their anger at you, |
will |
take vengeance from us |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:267 |
the same questions again, you |
will |
hear from each one of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
parts, where many of you |
will |
perish on the journey from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:271 |
the heat, and the survivors |
will |
be thrown into secure fortresses |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:272 |
is found to resist, he |
will |
be trampled by wild beasts |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:280 |
were gathering a force, which |
would |
banish them to a foreign |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
covenant with God that they |
would |
remain firm in their former |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
the desire of his impiety |
would |
be fulfilled |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:293 |
peace from this war, you |
will |
have performed and accomplished everything |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:293 |
accomplished everything according to my |
will |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:297 |
to which group of magi |
would |
undertake the instruction of which |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
them all they note: “What |
will |
you do with your Holy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
your Holy Testaments or where |
will |
you take the vessels of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:4 |
vessels of the Lord’s altar? |
Will |
you really forget your spiritual |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:5 |
closed your ears to hearing. |
Will |
you not recall what should |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:6 |
What |
will |
you make of the commands |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:7 |
teachers of the apostolic preaching; |
will |
you now become pupils of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:8 |
were teachers of the truth; |
will |
you now teach the wily |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:10 |
You were reprovers of falsehood; |
will |
you now become even more |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
baptized in fire and spirit; |
will |
you now be immersed in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:11 |
living flesh and immortal blood; |
will |
you now be blackened with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:12 |
temple of the Holy Spirit; |
will |
you now become an altar |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:12 |
on Christ from your youth; |
will |
you now be stripped of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:15 |
since had become blind; why |
will |
you become blind following the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:17 |
When |
will |
you learn the myriad names |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
in servitude to another, you |
would |
provoke your first lord to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
great anger. But now how |
will |
you treat the divine command |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:22 |
no other beside me, nor |
will |
any other after me be |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 1:23 |
when the sons themselves sin, |
will |
they not at one and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:27 |
You |
will |
have to give a reckoning |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:27 |
for many others whom they |
will |
torment because of you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:46 |
loud shrieks as if they |
would |
shake the heavens; while others |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
come to our aid, it |
would |
be impossible for the religion |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
country were magi, these Armenians |
would |
not spare them in the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:68 |
hastened to take flight, they |
would |
not have allowed a single |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:69 |
join forces with soldiers, who |
would |
be able to oppose their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
shedding of much blood they |
would |
not allow us to lay |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:74 |
Otherwise it |
would |
be assumed that you were |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
act according to their own |
will, |
so that gradually they may |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:77 |
on you especially greater trouble |
will |
be inflicted by the court |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:79 |
what I say and it |
will |
seem good to you. Be |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
force against this country it |
will |
be destroyed, and we too |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:100 |
committing these evils against your |
will, |
today let your vengeance be |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
with them according to our |
will |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:112 |
deceitful hypocrisy and that he |
would |
falsely return to his old |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:134 |
was no expectation that anyone |
would |
remember the name of God |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
willingly accept his religion, you |
will |
receive gifts and honors from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
honors from him and you |
will |
gain relief of taxes from |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:139 |
anybody resists and opposes, he |
will |
be punished with death; and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:139 |
and children of such people |
will |
be exiled to work the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:148 |
further help to us, we |
will |
have gained a second life |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:149 |
the heat of their furnace |
will |
perhaps reach many other countries |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:154 |
pact with him that he |
would |
not support the Armenian forces |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:171 |
the fictitious excuse that he |
would |
rapidly move to attack the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:176 |
battle. I know that they |
will |
be defeated by your great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:198 |
a pact that the alliance |
would |
be kept indissoluble |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
for the Armenians that they |
would |
accept magism; for although no |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:236 |
house, the result of which |
will |
be even worse than war |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:239 |
beyond the reach of your |
will, |
for the gods have granted |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:241 |
their Christianity; through them you |
will |
bring these obstinate ones to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:243 |
worship the sun against their |
will, |
inflicting much sorrow on all |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:266 |
life, which is impossible and |
will |
never occur |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:267 |
mouth, which forces heinous apostasy? |
Will |
he today become the preacher |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:14 |
mind and thought that he |
would |
thus be able to seduce |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:22 |
were a soldier fulfilling his |
will |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:37 |
the Holy Gospel, saying: “Christianity |
will |
be graciously permitted to everyone |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
them were generals, which commander |
would |
attack from which side, what |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:67 |
one’s adjutants, how many trumpeters |
would |
sound in the company |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
|
Would |
they make an entrenchment or |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:68 |
or camp in the open? |
Would |
they oppose battle line to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:69 |
Which of them |
would |
be hesitant, and which of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:69 |
hesitant, and which of them |
would |
fight to the death |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:2 |
at nothing in dread, as |
would |
cowards who are feeble-hearted |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:18 |
many rewards, since they all |
will |
pass away |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
mortal commander, how much more |
will |
we do for our immortal |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:19 |
and the dead and who |
will |
judge every man according to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:20 |
very advanced age, yet we |
would |
still have to leave the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:21 |
as of your own free |
will |
you have appointed me your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:29 |
of his skin, so he |
will |
perhaps never be able to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:32 |
in our sure general, who |
will |
never forget your heroic deeds |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
his deeds—how much more |
would |
we gain if we were |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:34 |
which even the heavenly beings |
would |
desire were it possible |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:75 |
mighty power and holy angels, |
will |
cause wings to grow on |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:90 |
all its greatness, he alone |
will |
inherit unfading joy and blissful |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:102 |
and not by constraint and |
will |
never find the true road |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
Blessed by faith, you too |
will |
again appear with them today |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:105 |
enemy; armed with breastplates you |
will |
oppose the allies of Satan’s |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:106 |
one way or another you |
will |
bring both sides to defeat |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
had the custom that priests |
would |
always be in the camp |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:107 |
relying upon their prayers, you |
would |
leave them in a safe |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:108 |
killed by them, yet they |
will |
not be afraid of that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:111 |
Second Coming the same heroism |
will |
be performed under torment |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:118 |
and the liberal gifts which |
will |
be granted you from the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:119 |
are defeated, though alive you |
will |
be deprived of the great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:120 |
your dear friends. Perchance you |
will |
be trampled by your enemies |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 7:152 |
of fallen corpses, one’s heart |
would |
break and one’s bowels shrivel |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:27 |
eyes the joyous hope, they |
would |
not have been able to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:56 |
Christians in Armenia summoned. They |
will |
willingly come and explain everything |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:81 |
had been forced against his |
will |
to accept magism, he could |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:89 |
they had faced death they |
would |
not have hesitated from fear |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:111 |
he carries out his cruel |
will— |
as is clear with this |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:118 |
God, to whom among mortals |
will |
he be true |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:121 |
anyone to come after you |
will |
be able to see that |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:130 |
in a few days you |
will |
lose |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:143 |
out, then the compensating reward |
will |
be that much the greater |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
trials and the Lord himself |
will |
provide the means for our |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
than bees, for their fury |
will |
also turn to their own |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:4 |
He had of his own |
will |
submitted to the king’s authority |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
completion of their prayers they |
would |
rest for a while in |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:31 |
bodies were of bronze they |
would |
have decayed from the humid |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:52 |
about them, your weak-mindedness |
would |
not bear to listen. For |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:55 |
of Providence of his own |
will, |
was betrayed into the hands |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
know that henceforth my enemies |
will |
be many, and they will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:68 |
will be many, and they |
will |
wish to approach and consume |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:81 |
that the enemy and opponent |
will |
be destroyed.’ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111 |
of our table, so he |
will |
be the first tomorrow to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
When |
will |
it be that I shall |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
burdensome and tiresome body? When |
will |
it be that I shall |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
When |
will |
it be that I shall |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
be unafraid of death? When |
will |
it be that my ignorance |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:124 |
it be that my ignorance |
will |
attain perfect knowledge |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
the benevolence of God, who |
will |
neither leave you orphaned nor |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
the flame of your lamps |
will |
not be extinguished nor will |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:130 |
will not be extinguished nor |
will |
the darkness-loving enemy of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:131 |
the ranks of the just |
will |
come to aid and support |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:134 |
they have been rejected, and |
will |
no longer be able to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:145 |
Perhaps they |
will |
find people saying that while |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
of this land perhaps, he |
will |
destroy our religion, shattering it |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:148 |
the report of his Christianity |
will |
become well known and great |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:148 |
well known and great dishonor |
will |
be brought on our religion |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:149 |
Christians in the army who |
will |
scatter his bones throughout the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:150 |
and chief-magi, we ourselves |
will |
become the destroyers of our |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:154 |
chief-magus so quickly, how |
will |
ignorant men be able to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:159 |
out against me the cruel |
will |
of your king. Just as |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:165 |
their tracks by which they |
would |
be led to the place |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
now whatever we say, they |
will |
obey our words, do the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:172 |
our words, do the king’s |
will, |
and be saved from insufferable |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:175 |
the fountain, to see who |
would |
be the first to shed |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
that in his journey he |
will |
never reach the place of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:180 |
honorable religion, how much less |
will |
he have regard for you |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:182 |
you do this, not only |
will |
you be released from your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:182 |
saved from death, but you |
will |
also be sent back to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:183 |
king of his own free |
will |
divinizes whom he wishes and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190 |
Which brave soldier |
would |
enter the battle last? If |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:190 |
were to do that, he |
would |
not be called brave but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:191 |
Or which wise merchant |
would |
exchange a valuable pearl for |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:196 |
the land through which he |
will |
pass and the place where |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:196 |
and the place where he |
will |
die. He surpasses in honor |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:198 |
authority thus to oppose their |
will |
or to refuse to worship |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:200 |
not taint us against our |
will |
with your blood |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202 |
gods and not ascribing one |
will |
to them all |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:208 |
were to do that, he |
would |
be quickly condemned to death |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
dare to say so, he |
would |
destroy himself by his ignorance |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
his ignorance; and although he |
would |
honor them with the name |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:215 |
name of ’God,’ they |
would |
have profited in no way |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:225 |
that threats or cajoling words |
would |
have no effect on them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:247 |
but there is someone who |
will |
seek accounting from us both |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:252 |
Whichever mortal |
will |
have a life without sadness |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:257 |
appearance of the courtiers, he |
would |
not be amazed at the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:258 |
is regular. And accordingly, he |
will |
effect his cure, restoring him |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:261 |
God, of his own good |
will |
became a doctor of souls |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
us. That is impossible, it |
will |
never happen, and you cannot |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:266 |
his death, how much more |
will |
we participate in his Resurrection |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:267 |
in accordance with your evil |
will |
|
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:280 |
in your own image. You |
will |
have to suffer vengeance with |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:293 |
truth, I shall expound the |
will |
of your father Satan |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:311 |
for a moment and you |
will |
see straightaway our hope, Christ |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:312 |
at all times; his praise |
will |
be continuously in my mouth |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:313 |
My soul |
will |
boast in the Lord; the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:313 |
in the Lord; the meek |
will |
hear and be glad |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:333 |
whole land—at which people |
would |
be even more encouraged to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
inject any personal avarice, they |
would |
have made some hints to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:345 |
Christians in the army and |
would |
have received the weight of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:347 |
If we keep silent there |
will |
be suspicion on us and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
before the king, that investigation |
will |
be for us magi. Do |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:350 |
tomorrow the high Movpetan movpet |
will |
offer sacrifice there, and he |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:350 |
offer sacrifice there, and he |
will |
satisfy and convince your minds |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
this and realized that they |
would |
thenceforth pay no further attention |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
king in some way, we |
would |
have acted in similar fashion |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
similar fashion toward them; we |
would |
not have gone near them |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:16 |
near them at home, nor |
would |
we have followed them abroad |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:25 |
the sun had ears you |
would |
be insulting it. But by |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
goodness, and your father Satan |
will |
be put to shame—not |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:26 |
the least, and the latter |
will |
inflict severe wounds on your |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:38 |
you, I think that you |
will |
teach me your obstinacy |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:41 |
our land half-tilled. We |
will |
not cultivate the royal land |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:60 |
see him, through him they |
will |
recall the spiritual ranks of |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:61 |
Through him they |
will |
remember the holy priests who |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
Through him perhaps they |
will |
also remember our bonds, and |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:62 |
bonds, and in their prayers |
will |
ask God that we may |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
And if God |
will |
favor us once more to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
survivors, we know that God |
will |
also open for us the |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:71 |
through you our holy martyrs |
will |
be ceaselessly interceding before God |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:79 |
his mildness and humility, you |
would |
not be able to find |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:22 |
in their great affliction they |
would |
have become weary of their |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23 |
Worship the sun and you |
will |
be freed from your cruel |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 1:23 |
bonds and each of you |
will |
again possess your ancestral properties |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:26 |
have once learned the truth |
will |
never deviate from it, but |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:26 |
never deviate from it, but |
will |
remain true to themselves |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:59 |
It |
would |
be better for me to |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:63 |
them Christians. Then your country |
will |
be yours |
Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:71 |
in the sixth year they |
would |
all be finally released in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
been educated among the Byzantines |
would |
say such improper things |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:6 |
fact that much difficult labor |
would |
be required to irnprove the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
goodness of the clerics, they |
would |
strive to emulate such men |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
the deeds of earlier braves |
would |
redouble their valor and leave |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:4 |
people because of these examples |
would |
examine themselves, and, hearing the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:4 |
hearing the reproach of others, |
would |
strive to improve through goodly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:12 |
God accomplish everything that He |
wills. |
Becoming enraged at our evil |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:1 |
How much more treasure |
will |
be found by those inheritors |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
for each other, then they |
will |
regard us as brothers, giving |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 6:5 |
senority; not all (the lands) |
will |
be our share, and we |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:7 |
which wins to itself the |
will |
of those who enjoy labor |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
is displayed. No, those who |
would |
search even farther will find |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
who would search even farther |
will |
find much of value buried |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
the sons of the azats |
would |
come forth to hunt. There |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
forth to hunt. There, some |
would |
chase after onagers and wild |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
whizzings of their arrows. Some |
would |
race on their horses after |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
as though for single-combat |
would |
go after packs of huge |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:14 |
and, causing them to tumble, |
would |
kill them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:1 |
of God, Nerses, that they |
would |
be among those shunned by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:2 |
a believing country, where he |
would |
be subject to the Byzantine |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:2 |
But |
would |
you, if you knew the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:5 |
his realm, vowed that he |
would |
never again see the land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
Armenian language by which it |
would |
be possible to win the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:9 |
what you propose to do |
would |
make things much easier |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:10 |
But first it |
would |
be worthwhile for us to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
your own reign, for it |
will |
benefit you later on, bestowing |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
an unforgetable remembrance, and you |
will |
have brought more benefits of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
correct, spiritually-uplifting rationality which |
will |
adorn the church. Fill this |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
addition (of the Armenians) it |
will |
be even worse, and they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:6 |
be even worse, and they |
will |
trouble us with warfare |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
land of Armenia, our kingdom |
will |
not be troubled by such |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
such doubts, and (the Armenians) |
will |
serve us with constant fear |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:8 |
constant fear and trepidation, nor |
will |
they attempt anything strange or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
this becomes the custom, they |
will |
conceive a liking for our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
faith, since (Armenians and Iranians) |
will |
constantly be talking with each |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
talking with each other and |
will |
become intimate friends (by participating |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
them. Furthermore, through intermarriage they |
will |
communicate with each other while |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
Armenians) thus separated (from Christianity) |
will |
grow to love (their spouses |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:18 |
they seek from my Father |
will |
be given to them.’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
petitioners request, how much more |
will |
He grant the requests of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
and sincere hope. Perhaps He |
will |
grant much more than is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
to a healthy physician, I |
would |
do so quickly and without |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
and without delay, but I |
will |
never consent to offer up |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
him] from ruin. But I |
will |
not agree to denounce a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
not know that the saints |
will |
judge the world? And if |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:27 |
I |
would |
rather die than have a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:32 |
to pagans, and the affair |
would |
not end until the matter |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:8 |
about that matter, for you |
will |
hear nothing from me of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:9 |
to their slander. Then he |
would |
be returned to the authority |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:10 |
great luxury, and saying he |
would |
benefit from the king |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
of the Armenian naxarars—you |
will |
return to your authority, exalted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
resist and do otherwise, you |
will |
lose your kat’oghikosal tun and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
lose your kat’oghikosal tun and |
will |
be rejected from your authority |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:13 |
But the holy man |
would |
in no way consent to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
your nephew, Gnel. Now you |
will |
be dumped on the ground |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:6 |
used for washing, and you |
will |
weaken when the bow from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
destruction described by the prophet |
will |
be visited upon you: ’The |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
upon you: ’The Arsacid line |
will |
drink the last cup. You |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:7 |
drink the last cup. You |
will |
drink, become drunk, be destroyed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:12 |
of our native order, who |
will |
be a supervisor, and firmly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:5 |
lo! we and our offspring |
will |
suffer an eternal loss |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
bishop that this disastrous circumstance |
would |
develop. (It was] like the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:36 |
You, who knew well the |
will |
of the Almighty who knowingly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
of all things hereafter that |
will |
come to be until the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
of God. But everything that |
will |
be done in the world |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
Listen, then, and I |
will |
explain to you this great |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
putting it on parchment, you |
will |
leave to an infallible warning |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
He who ascended with clouds |
will |
come to raise up the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:43 |
the chosen man, Paul: “We |
will |
be caught up together in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:44 |
the coming of Christ, then |
will |
the mystery of the judgment |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
which says: “By this everyone |
will |
recognize that you are my |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
your attention, listen, and I |
will |
tell you what the Most |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
three and a half decades |
will |
be decreed upon the earth |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
the Holy Spirit. Clearly this |
will |
last three hundred and fifty |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:57 |
kingdom of the Arsacid line |
will |
soon have its peace, together |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:61 |
king from the Arsacid line |
will |
accede again, together with a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
grows haughty, a righteous patriarch |
will |
ascend to the throne from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
Gregory, the first of whom |
will |
fulfill his days in priesthood |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:62 |
the prince of destruction, but |
will |
die in peaceful repose and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:63 |
His other son |
will |
succeed to the patriarchal throne |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:63 |
torments for a long time |
will |
he then be sentenced to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:64 |
the death of martyrdom that |
will |
come upon the saints |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
salver; for behold, many offspring |
will |
come from the womb of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
lines of the Armenian nakharars |
will |
unite. Strengthened by the holy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:65 |
holy Word of God, they |
will |
regard as nothing the rising |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
For the world |
will |
hereafter experience many severe jolts |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
the son of destruction who |
will |
come and sit, as has |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
posing as God. Lord Jesus |
will |
consume him by the breath |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:71 |
of his mouth [2 Thessalonians 2:8], and thus |
will |
he be destroyed by the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:72 |
Then |
will |
the righteous who are accomplished |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
Then |
will |
the Word of the Lord |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:73 |
I am, my servant also |
will |
be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74 |
not a word from it |
will |
err until the consummation of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:8 |
And with joyous hearts they |
would |
return to their own dwelling |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:1 |
attempted to satisfy his bitter |
will |
by means of him |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
he accepted the encouragement and |
will |
of Mihrnerseh. He had the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:10 |
are eternally lost, while we |
will |
be punished for it, for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:13 |
it from the heat, he |
will |
not receive it. Rather, the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:14 |
full of mortification—as it |
would |
be to seek dryness from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:15 |
world—not by their own |
will, |
but rather at the command |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
Either the land of Armenia |
will |
accept (Zoroastrianism) and apostasize, in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
apostasize, in which case I |
will |
merit great gifts and honor |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
reject and resist it, they |
will |
be unable to resist such |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
military) force (as Iran) and |
will |
be completely ruined, with their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
belongings, and perhaps my enemy |
will |
be lost in this situation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:17 |
single benefit from it, it |
will |
be more than enough for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:22 |
In the next world he |
will |
receive recompense for his sins |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:22 |
his sins, in Tartaros he |
will |
be kept in the inextinguishable |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
you realize how much this |
would |
recommend you to the gods |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
people, be assured that it |
will |
increase and benefit the present |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
onto the path—then they |
will |
love you and the land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:9 |
land of the Aryans, and |
will |
reject and withdraw from the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:10 |
Thereafter that land (of Armenia) |
will |
be firmly bound to us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:11 |
the Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) |
will |
also be ours |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:12 |
spiritual and material benefits which |
would |
come from such a matter |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
good things, the prominent (Armenians) |
will |
quickly try to surpass each |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
each other in implementing your |
will, |
and will enthusiastically obey your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
in implementing your will, and |
will |
enthusiastically obey your order(s |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
the land of the Aryans |
will |
always be at peace and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
to (the Byzantines’) faith, perhaps |
will |
want to serve them (militarily |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
the land of the Aryans |
will |
result |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
faith informs us that we |
will |
suffer heavy punishment from the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:2 |
because (in that case) you |
will |
be punished both by us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:6 |
the Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) |
will |
not dare to stray from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
the arrow, (i.e., Zoroastrianism) |
will |
wickedly strike root and many |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:1 |
wickedly strike root and many |
will |
be ruined, having strayed from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:0 |
your temporal lords as (you |
would |
obey) God.’ We, exhorted |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1 |
we wish) to implement your |
will |
and order fully, voluntarily and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:1 |
with material expenses. Rather we |
will |
shed our blood and the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:6 |
ridicule. (How much more we |
would |
ridicule) what you have written |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
we to read them, we |
would |
be forced to ridicule them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:8 |
forced to ridicule them which |
would |
make us enemies of those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:10 |
brought to us—since you |
would |
be alienated from us for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
aid from some quarter, they |
would |
never have dared to consider |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:6 |
Should anyone lazily delay he |
will |
be put to death without |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:9 |
not go (to court) they |
would |
be considered to be in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
God |
will |
arrange this for us if |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:12 |
Christ) Himself said, that person |
will |
be rejected by Him before |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
who are under my authority |
would |
never dare to resist my |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
some things in which you |
will |
serve us and our wishes |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:8 |
and which you cannot and |
will |
not accept |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:10 |
great glory. Only accept my |
will |
and look to the salvation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:14 |
than I presently have, I |
would |
give you my life and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:16 |
For I |
would |
consider myself pitiful if I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:17 |
My response is that I |
would |
rather die than live in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
the prince’s impious orders, we |
would |
cause the eternal ruination of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
and young people. Those who |
would |
be brought here would be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:3 |
who would be brought here |
would |
be made to serve completely |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
Mamikoneans. They realized that he |
would |
be unable to accept and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
plans and designs and deeds |
would |
be defective and impossible to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:6 |
that their plan and proposal |
would |
be insufficient |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
of the wicked calamities which |
will |
befall countless myriads of people |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:9 |
miseries that all of them |
would |
endure |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
labor and death that all |
would |
bear would be heavy, bitter |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
death that all would bear |
would |
be heavy, bitter and worthy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:10 |
spiritual scandal and loss (they |
would |
face |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:11 |
darkness of impiety, (the darkness) |
would |
thicken and adhere to our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
churches of the three lands |
will |
not be ruined and that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
population of the three lands |
will |
not be led into captivity |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
the holy faith (of Christianity) |
will |
not be shaken to its |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:12 |
receive a temporary shock, it |
will |
thereafter stand firm and be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
This |
will |
certainly be the case if |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
if you, for a moment, |
will |
become diseased for our sake |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
merciful physician, the Lord God, |
will |
heal us with you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:14 |
deadly (Iranian) people, because (Christ) |
will |
deny those who have denied |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23 |
to him that his refusal |
would |
cause extensive ruin for the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:23 |
while his acceptance and cooperation |
would |
result in the salvation of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:24 |
three lands realized that the |
will |
of Vardan, the sparapet of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
only on a pretext you |
will |
but temporarily consent to what |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
our women and children, we |
will |
gladly accept poverty and mendicancy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:3 |
kingdom, and that thereafter they |
would |
dwell in peace, without fear |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
hereafter with God’s help, I |
will |
endeavor to do a deed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:14 |
and power that its fame |
will |
be related not only before |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:3 |
temporarily, for your sake, I |
would |
abandon totally all of these |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:4 |
the name of Christ, I |
will |
choose to go into exile |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:7 |
flock of Christ, and we |
will |
bear willingly all the sorrows |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:10 |
completely lost and that it |
would |
be impossible to escape from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:12 |
of our hopes and plans |
will |
come to naught |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:16 |
escaped. But all of us |
will |
be ruined with eternal destruction |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:21 |
for our own souls, but |
would |
rejoice in the salvation of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
Anyone familiar with our azg |
would |
know that this could never |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
Vahan, prince of the Amatunik’, |
would |
not leave Vardan, the general |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
either Vasak, prince of Siwni’, |
would |
not agree to rebel, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:5 |
not agree to rebel, and |
would ( |
therefore) be killed by his |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:11 |
kings, and lord of lords |
would |
be taken to You |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:3 |
he was. He note: “I |
will |
remain ready here. Perhaps the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:5 |
to send. After that, I |
will |
do as you command, without |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:6 |
wrote to demonstrate his treacherous |
will |
to them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
in God’s hands. For, as |
will |
be shown, the malicious (Vasak |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:3 |
many (soldiers) but with God’s |
will |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
he looked to see the |
will |
of his comrades and of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
the saints, our good deaths |
will |
crown us. (Should we live |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
Should we live), our boys |
will |
be preserved and grow up |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
of Satan with great remorse |
will |
be shamed and ridiculed in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
and the day when they |
would |
attain the crown of martyrdom |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:10 |
oath-breaking Vasak wrote: “I |
will |
be the intermediary in all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:13 |
hopefully awaited the day which |
would |
bring them the good news |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:5 |
For none |
will |
be crowned with his comrades |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:8 |
the giver of eternal goodness, |
will |
bestow upon us through them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
stops the Iranian army, they |
will |
come into the land of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
that the blessed man (Ghewond) |
would |
die a martyr’s death. Although |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:13 |
the great and honorable Cup |
will |
hasten to be worthy of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:22 |
But I |
will |
take that cup which I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
the holy Spirit (the troops) |
would |
be accompanied to God’s beautiful |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:5 |
no one knows for sure. |
Would |
such a (proposed) war be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:8 |
haste so that perhaps they |
would |
not lose out in the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
swore that none of them |
would |
be killed and that no |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:1 |
no one’s terut’iwn or patiw |
would |
be taken away |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:9 |
reasoned, “in any case I |
will |
receive patiw and standing without |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:10 |
agreement, but not through my |
will |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:14 |
do, command us, and we |
will |
do it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:9 |
its brother so that it |
would |
be kept affectionately and with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:4 |
befitting your deeds (than I |
will |
inflict upon you) when you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:4 |
inflict upon you) when you |
will |
experience many torments and die |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:12 |
not create heaven and earth |
will |
be lost beneath the earth |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
is composed, and those materials |
will |
extinguish it. Those elements which |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:13 |
Those elements which compose fire |
will |
cause it to blaze up |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
on top of it, it |
will |
go out. Similarly, a fire |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
stone, if covered with stones |
will |
go out. The same is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:15 |
a fire made of wood, |
will |
grow stronger with more wood |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:17 |
in a hostile fashion, how |
would |
it know to honor its |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:5 |
Furthermore, (Vasak) thought that he |
would |
be receiving the kingship of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:16 |
to listen, through your forceful |
will, |
and through force you undertook |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
to him in service. He |
will |
agree that such a great |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
that such a great land |
would |
go into his service by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
his service by our own |
will, |
and he will delightedly agree |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
our own will, and he |
will |
delightedly agree to give us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:20 |
The Byzantines) and we, united, |
will |
tire out the lord of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
covenant and oath, and they ( |
will) |
come to me today by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
this to the Huns, I |
will |
so greatly arouse them that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
that the land of Iran |
will |
be insufficient for their looting |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:25 |
sons, (Vasak) had note: ’I |
will |
take all the Iranians in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:29 |
to many others. Whatever the |
will |
of you Aryans is, order |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:4 |
you planned and carried out |
will |
now be visited upon your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
from death, such an action |
would |
be very heavy and blameworthy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
there, so that no Christian |
would |
be able to find their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
that none of the Christians |
would |
find it and take the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:3 |
the erroneous sect of Christianity |
will |
go to their deaths with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:6 |
their women, sons and daughters |
will |
take their ornaments of gold |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:8 |
the bones to revere them, |
will |
be unable to locate |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:9 |
Armenia, he stipulated that he |
would |
release them from their shackles |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
with the mercy of Christ, |
will |
be freed from bondage; we |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
of our lives as exiles, |
will |
go to our natural land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:12 |
’Wherever I am, my servant |
will |
be.’ |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
but because of those who |
would |
be left orphaned and unconsoled |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:6 |
today should travel to Armenia |
would |
you not, truly, send letters |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:10 |
burden of weariness. And who |
will |
be grieved by disease in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:20 |
Almighty, (the priests) note: “He |
will |
preserve you in health, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
leave you as orphans, but |
will |
come to you [John 14, 18].’ For |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
and is among you. He |
will |
release you from the bonds |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
which now confine you, and |
will |
keep you with the hope |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:21 |
hope of His aid. He |
will |
cause you to boldly say |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:22 |
The lord of all |
will |
crush Satan beneath your feet |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:22 |
of impious people, and He |
will |
return you to your country |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
at the place where they |
would |
become worthy of eternal glory |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:4 |
remove (the jewels) (the captives) |
would |
increase their laments and be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:6 |
point that he suffocated, he |
would |
not say it was too |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
disobeyed this order), your azg |
will |
be stricken and the king |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
be stricken and the king |
will |
put you to a bitter |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:3 |
lads of the captive naxarars |
would |
secretly disguise himself and discover |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
He who believes in me |
will |
also do the works that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:4 |
and greater works than these |
will |
he do |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
been readied for them, they |
would |
have much cause for weeping |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:8 |
much cause for weeping, and |
would |
be unable to laugh and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:9 |
to matters according to His |
will, |
for the destruction and embarassment |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
himself saying that his needs |
would |
take him elsewhere, and he |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:11 |
the holy Spirit that God |
would |
not allow (Vehdenshapuh) to let |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
but rather said to him: “ |
Would |
not someone as yourself, nourished |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:12 |
for killing the fire. And |
would |
you not rejoice |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:13 |
die, along with them. Such |
would |
be the disperser and disgracer |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
two or three people, that |
would |
be great enough and you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
be great enough and you |
would |
not deserve to live. (But |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
and accept our faith, I |
will |
excuse the death-penalty, I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:7 |
excuse the death-penalty, I |
will |
send the bound nobles back |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
shall die, and (the king) |
will |
order them killed, and the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
them killed, and the gods |
will |
demand from your souls all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:9 |
which you have shed and |
will |
shed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:12 |
as they hear it, they |
will |
all deride both you and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:14 |
said to the saints: “You |
will |
inform them. Let us know |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:19 |
if you stubbornly refuse, you |
will |
die and we shall order |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:2 |
still somewhat guilty, if you |
would |
only submit to the king’s |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:4 |
from the king that you |
will |
be renowned in your land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
so that the impious ones |
would |
know through the saints’ responses |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:5 |
through the saints’ responses the |
will, |
desire and unshakable firmness of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:12 |
have said, is also our |
will |
and concern. Do quickly what |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
more days, so that they |
will |
be devoured by the birds |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
having been informed by someone, |
will |
come and find their bones |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
pondering by what strategems God |
would |
show the man a way |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:17 |
for such a long time |
would |
certainly be fulfilled |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:20 |
place so that the others |
would |
be strengthened to stand up |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:24 |
guards quiet so that they |
would |
tell no one at all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:25 |
while we, damaged by ignorance, |
will |
be lost and do not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
that at some time they |
would |
be released from their bonds |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
them of the grace they |
would |
receive from God on that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
of the great visit, and |
will |
generously reward him in accordance |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
I did not think I |
would |
see, and of hearing (the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:2 |
them, and we hope we |
will |
be worthy. But if you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:3 |
of kings about you. He |
will |
determine what order I should |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
honor the fire. Then they |
will |
receive very great honors from |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
accept our order, then they |
will |
be crippled and go to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:11 |
fathers, in peace, as God |
willed |
it, all of them blessed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:2 |
implement the command of your |
will. |
He deceives some with gifts |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
cease to dissuade all who |
would |
stray from the truth and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:12 |
goods, so that such people |
would |
not be hopelessly lost |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
words. However, so that it |
would |
not appear to the Christians |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
worship the sun, that position |
will |
be yours, for your azg |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
or whomever you wish. I |
will |
give a rescript in perpetuity |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
perpetuity to that effect and |
will |
dispatch you to Armenia with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:18 |
such honor that no Armenian |
will |
ever have its equal in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:19 |
do as I wish, I |
will |
remove you from the episcopacy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:19 |
from your position. And you |
will |
return to your tun and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:20 |
to the court messenger: “I |
would |
prefer to respond to such |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:22 |
soul and in privations, I ( |
will) |
occupy myself with prayer |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
ordination which you say you |
will |
take from me, no king |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:25 |
what you said, that I |
would |
not dare to take your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
is not possible. Otherwise he |
would |
get what he wants. I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:30 |
get what he wants. I |
will |
not permit the Christians to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:32 |
But tell him, that I |
will |
not permit him to attain |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
worthy of), and that he |
would |
not attain the object of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:3 |
past, they said, so he |
will |
raise the same rebellion against |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:5 |
him, and realizing that he |
would |
never be able to still |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:7 |
we sit idly by, he |
will |
put us all to nought |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
assignment because of imprudence, he |
would |
lay the blame (on Vahan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:8 |
the blame (on Vahan). They |
would |
say: “He is in charge |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:16 |
country and disappear, then why |
would |
I bring here such a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
teach me to do Your |
will, |
for You are my God |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
of Iberia had note: “I |
will |
not permit anyone to see |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
see military action. Rather I |
will |
bring forth such a multitude |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:4 |
Huns that the Iranian forces |
will |
be unable to resist |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:5 |
perhaps the Iranian military commanders |
would |
take the Armenian brigade and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
for us. For him, it |
would |
save him from his pangs |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
pangs of conscience, while it |
would |
free us from the constant |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
until evening, thinking about what |
would |
happen if I should suddenly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
Then I wish—and it |
would |
have been preferable to me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:12 |
involved, who knows if they |
will |
agree to show up |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
learn of our plan, they |
will |
tie him up and cause |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:8 |
go against them now, you |
will |
easily and lightly accomplish a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
not know how the matter |
will |
end. Perhaps we will be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:9 |
matter will end. Perhaps we |
will |
be exhausted and regret it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:15 |
bravery by which he then |
would |
be able to save his |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:17 |
with you hear it, you |
will |
certainly regard such news as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:20 |
pursuing a bad matter. You |
will |
meet with evil and be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
the security of the mountains |
will |
be our protection and aid |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:13 |
Thinking that (the Armenians) |
would |
be too occupied killing the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:14 |
to us, and you deceitfully |
would |
cause great damage |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
so that the wicked dew |
would |
not be further gladdened by |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
Cross has triumphed, and always |
will |
triumph |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
the irresistible order of His |
will |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:27 |
more. Lord my God, I |
will |
confess You forever |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:0 |
accordance with his promise, he |
would |
provide them with Huns (as |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
wishes to be the grain, |
will |
give himself to God’s service |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
draws back, as the straw, |
will |
be tinder for the eternal |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:5 |
for the eternal, unpassable Gehenna, |
will |
burn, and not be extinguished |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:6 |
I |
will |
not forcibly drag anyone to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:6 |
but rather with exhortation I |
will |
remind everyone about the salvation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:7 |
For whoever confesses the truth |
will |
be saved from Gehenna, but |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:7 |
strays from the direct road |
will |
be irretrievably lost |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
serving the nonsense of deviation |
will |
live in gloom and be |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:15 |
heard this and replied: “I |
will |
bring the collar; you fasten |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:2 |
prayers, and hoping that God |
would |
grant everything according to his |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:7 |
of His arm, and you |
will |
be able to extinguish all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
God is with you, he |
will |
make your numbers appear greater |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:8 |
by a severe wind, he |
will |
disperse them over the face |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 71:13 |
moving our section, then they |
will |
be unable to get before |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:0 |
influence in accordance with the |
will |
of the blessed patriarch Yohan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:2 |
worship the Omnipotent, at whose |
will |
and order all difficult and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:8 |
the flock of thy pasture, |
will |
give thanks to thee for |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:8 |
from generation to generation we |
will |
recount thy praise |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:4 |
the time you arrive, they |
will |
be here |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:5 |
not have to participate. They |
will |
do the job, for I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:8 |
Aghuania).” Then: “The Huns’ brigades |
will |
arrive in two days.” But |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
Vaxt’ang) reported: “The Huns’ brigades |
will |
not come to us in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
the Armenians and then we |
will |
believe everything that you have |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
and vowed to us. Then |
will |
we do everything you command |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:10 |
everything you command. Otherwise, we |
will |
not believe that the Armenians |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:11 |
Iberia (Georgia), then what good |
will |
your arrival have done me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
you. We know that we |
would |
not leave your service but |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:17 |
have mercy on us, you |
will |
rule us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:18 |
the place of battle, we |
will |
quit the brigade and cause |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
sufficient for them, and they |
will |
be unable to withstand us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
yet another day, the Huns |
would |
come and would take the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:20 |
the Huns would come and |
would |
take the name of triumph |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
revealed which of the men |
would |
receive the crown of martyrdom |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
that on that day (Vasak) |
would |
be taken from him and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
incorruptible life. Hurry, or we |
will |
not attain immortality. Perhaps, having |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
renowned and glorious death, we |
will |
later quit this life through |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
king in obedience and I |
will |
be the intermediary, since (because |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
to what I say. I |
will |
beseech the king and reconcile |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:5 |
reconcile him with you, and |
will |
try to give you what |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:13 |
Aryan men, and the third |
will |
be the one I fight |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:16 |
better and braver men, I |
would |
not permit the weak and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:23 |
such falsehoods, but that you |
would |
not think about me honestly |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
fathers and ancestors, and we |
will |
serve and submit to you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:29 |
For we knew that we |
would |
not be able to withstand |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:30 |
to continue fighting) for we |
will |
die a noteworthy and good |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
in meeting my death I |
will |
quench this inconsolable sadness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:6 |
possible for God, and He |
will |
willingly hear and fulfill your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:11 |
pardon. Sooner or later he |
will |
be destroyed by them. For |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
so that by apostasizing (Yazd) |
would |
live, but so that through |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
so that through apostasy he |
would |
die with a bad name |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
of love for life, I |
would |
certainly give everything I have |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:16 |
and purchase (life). But it |
would |
be extremely stupid to buy |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:17 |
life, when soon (life) itself |
will |
be taken from me together |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:11 |
and examined (the messenger) we |
would |
be discovered and killed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:13 |
indeed alive, their entire force |
will |
disintegrate and forsake them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:16 |
is very small, nonetheless they |
will |
arrest and destroy them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:17 |
some, I (state that) I |
will |
not permit (these) world-destroying |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:20 |
realized right away that he |
would |
be taken from me and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:22 |
of shame. For you too |
will |
return ashamed and regretting it |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
and naxarars of Armenia. I |
will |
not prevent anyone from going |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:23 |
how much damage your departure |
will |
bring to the land of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
are prepared to die, they |
will |
be unable to arrest such |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
mass of cavalry. No, you |
will |
outnumber them by three or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
to the sword. Then you |
will |
complete the assignment and will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
will complete the assignment and |
will |
be enveloped in the king’s |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
boasted very greatly that he |
would |
either arrest the brave Vahan |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:2 |
him in battle. Then he |
would |
rest |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
alone, without them, either (Vahan) |
will |
be subdued and will obey |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
Vahan) will be subdued and |
will |
obey us (as we wish |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 79:7 |
or, he (and he alone) |
will |
flee to a foreign country |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:5 |
are at peace and they |
will |
hear and obey anything you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
For all the Armenians |
will |
know about and testify that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
accordance with our faith they |
will |
be even more resolved to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:6 |
more resolved to die, and |
will |
be lost |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
and through my intercession, I |
will |
get the king of kings |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
damage you have done. I |
will |
bestow upon you what is |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:9 |
such a way that you |
will |
remain alive |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
devise Vahan’s death, the king |
will |
give you gifts and honors |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
And you and your descendants |
will |
enjoy this in delight, in |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
we long for, then we |
would |
be too stupid to trick |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
servants to pollute as she |
would. |
For a moment we might |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:13 |
appear lustrous, but then we |
would |
be eternally and wickedly lost |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
as for our women, we |
will |
give you a sign; test |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
to the just God, He |
will |
save us from oppression, will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
will save us from oppression, |
will |
preserve our women in all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:14 |
them to us. Otherwise we |
will |
blame our lack of faith |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:5 |
with him, all our business |
will |
be finished and done |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
a haystack to evade his ( |
would- |
be) killer. When Nerseh Kamsarakan’s |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:10 |
Truly, |
would |
not the avenging God demand |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:3 |
get aid elsewhere, for he |
will |
reduce us to but a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:4 |
man rest. Otherwise, perhaps we |
will |
slow down and he will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:4 |
will slow down and he |
will |
exhaust us and embarrass us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:5 |
with my brigade alone I |
would |
show you how severely I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:5 |
show you how severely I |
would |
defeat him and those with |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 82:6 |
that: “After five days you |
will |
wickedly be killed by the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:5 |
of that. And the Almighty |
will |
also grant us and crown |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:6 |
belong to God and God |
will |
look upon and aid us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:7 |
e., that each of us |
will |
be able to chase away |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
one time immodestly boasted: “I |
will |
not fight Vahan and the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:19 |
of a single arrow I |
will |
scatter and disperse all of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:20 |
humanity, so that perhaps (Gdihon) |
would |
repent, reconvert, do pennance, and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:24 |
the men with him, they |
would |
be unable to escape without |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
accordance with (Vahan’s) brilliance, he |
will |
send to the nearby bordering |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:4 |
own relatives; and we survivors |
will |
be unable to save our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:7 |
brigade or by himself, he |
will |
try to take charge of |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:9 |
the land of the Aryans |
will |
receive eternally a bad name |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:10 |
times to Peroz. But (Peroz) |
would |
not listen to anyone nor |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
written, and sealed—that you |
will |
not fight with me. We |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
a boundary over which we |
would |
not dare to cross to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:12 |
my words, know that I |
will |
destroy you and the entire |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
of this brigade which you |
will |
see, I will use half |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
which you will see, I |
will |
use half (of the soldiers |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
with the other half I |
will |
transport the soil from the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:16 |
corpses of his own servants |
would |
fill the trench which he |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:19 |
to you, so that you |
would |
quickly assemble together and devise |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:4 |
from the Kamsarakan tohm, I |
would |
regard that (accomplishment) as a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:4 |
accomplishing everything through his tyrannical |
will |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
kingdom of the Aryan world |
would |
be made firm and so |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:3 |
him and listen, he himself |
will |
tell you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:11 |
and probably fear of it |
will |
not depart |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:15 |
of good and important consolation |
would |
ease our sorrow |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:16 |
the Iberians and Aghbanians (Aghuans) |
would |
never dare to deviate or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:20 |
you send to Vahan he |
will |
give you friendly pretexts but |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:22 |
But it seems that Vahan |
would |
not think of such a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:3 |
the Iranian emissaries that he |
would |
reply to them on the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
But I |
will |
tell you three things which |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
the king’s seal, then we |
will |
do all that is fitting |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:5 |
is fitting and appropriate, and |
will |
heed your words as our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:7 |
us these three (demands) we |
will |
serve them as natural and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
affairs of the Aryan world |
will |
be successful and correct. But |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
now, then events and affairs |
will |
go in a contrary way |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:12 |
Otherwise, there |
will |
not be correct observations, or |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
speaks fairly with his servants, |
will |
envivify his servants and they |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
envivify his servants and they |
will |
not be satisfied with their |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:14 |
satisfied with their labor but |
will |
increase their efforts, trying to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:16 |
form, call us and we |
will |
willingly come and hear your |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18 |
are other words which I |
will |
personally speak with him; otherwise |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:18 |
come, the words and matters |
will |
remain (as problems |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
were innocent (and the gods |
will |
demand their blood from Peroz |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:7 |
and not on his own |
will |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
of princes, and as He |
wills |
it, so He has them |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:13 |
the lord of the Aryans |
will— |
as you wish—exalt you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
with glory given by Christ, |
will |
you not crumble and choke |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:17 |
encounter) the unquenchable Gehenna, what |
will |
you miserable wretches do then |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:7 |
trumpets sounding; and no one |
would |
dare to be so audacious |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:8 |
from you, it seems I ( |
will) |
know the custom and dignity |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:18 |
fully developed in you, how |
would |
you have been able to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:19 |
when you say that) you |
will |
do everything you hear us |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:20 |
service, as a stupid man |
would |
conduct himself |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:25 |
number who died, the gods |
will |
demand that blood from the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:27 |
the Aryan world endures there |
will |
be no more bitter service |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
us, with my intercession I |
will |
arrange that you return to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
to Armenia and the king |
will |
have (this agreement) sealed and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
lord of the Aryans, he |
will |
affectionately and willingly grant and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:1 |
God’s visitation, since (that prince) |
will |
spread goodness over the land |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
lord of the Aryans, I |
would |
like to (if God grants |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:2 |
grants me your intercession), as |
would |
all Christians |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11 |
However, a real man |
would |
be shamed to the heart |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:11 |
lord of the Aryans, and |
would |
expire upon hearing them not |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
to imperceptibly steal away, we |
would |
certainly inherit the bad name |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
without a trace. And you |
would |
say that whether they were |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:14 |
not split and argued, we |
would |
have shown those coming against |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
I |
will |
give you a sign—test |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:15 |
all their cavalry. And we ( |
will |
fight) with the few men |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:2 |
said between myself and Vahan |
will |
be aired day by day |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:2 |
in a few days we |
will |
rejoice together |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:16 |
and join) the multitude, he |
would |
say to the ushers: “I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:1 |
you go to court you |
will |
have shown a great deed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
to court. For the gods |
will |
resolve this matter successfully and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:5 |
anyone and arrogance, the damage |
would |
have been light. When one |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
lost because of you, you |
would |
today be worthy of interrogation |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:6 |
for another’s tyranny and damage |
would |
be very heavy, and our |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:8 |
as you did. Perhaps they |
would |
be alive today and, like |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:11 |
described it, your brother Peroz’ |
will |
and unyielding tyranny were excessive |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
tyranny and not of your |
will. |
Let none of the kings |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:0 |
king Vagharsh (whom they knew |
would |
be agreeable to hearing and |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
I wish that you |
would |
allow me to display some |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
fashion I hope that you |
will |
forgive me |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:8 |
us, your unworthy servants; it |
would |
have been impossible for a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:10 |
me up from it, I |
would |
like my entire person to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:11 |
you need so that we |
will |
know |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
me) the Kamsarakan terut’iwn, (I |
would |
be) fully favored by you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:12 |
fully favored by you, and |
would |
see the death in all |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:13 |
Mamikoneans, Vahan: “So that you |
will |
not be very saddened now |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
Aryan world, and then we |
will |
look to what is fitting |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:6 |
state before you that it |
would |
be most inappropriate for you |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:7 |
Armenia, first and foremost he |
would |
lack the counsel which that |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
the land of Armenia, (he |
would |
find that) it is a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
two or three years he |
would |
hardly be able to recognize |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
people of the land. He |
would |
act through ignorance in a |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:8 |
in a confused manner which |
would |
be a burden for the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
goes to the land, he |
will |
travel with wife, sons, court |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
lord of the Aryans, it |
will |
not be a small expense |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:10 |
land (of Armenia), much danger |
will |
be visited upon the people |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
to be (the marzpan), he |
would |
consume his own House provisions |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
provisions, and all of that ( |
would- |
be expense) would go to |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:11 |
of that (would-be expense) |
would |
go to the royal treasury |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
appointment of Vahan as marzpan) |
would |
be good both for the |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:13 |
alliances, but not by my |
will |
|
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:15 |
tears!” [Jeremiah 9:1] and sitting down I |
would |
lament the destruction of those |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:19 |
are heavy laden, and I |
will |
give you rest” [Matthew 11:28], and “I |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
account of a few tears |
will |
be found to have strayed |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
kingdom of heaven? And who |
will |
be more wonderful and fortunate |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:32 |
tears from day to day |
will |
inherit eternal goodness |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
virgins, for perhaps the door |
will |
be closed and you will |
Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:36 |
will be closed and you |
will |
stay shamefully outside |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:12 |
our countrymen be found who |
will |
be grateful for these labors |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:6 |
the truth, since now he |
would |
increase and now decrease the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:20 |
great number of years that |
would |
have led them to forget |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:25 |
an antithetical prophecy, saying: “He |
will |
give us rest from work |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
that no right-minded person |
will |
object to this; but if |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:3 |
in these matters as he |
will |
|
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:13 |
to kill every male that |
would |
be born to Zrvan, lest |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:7 |
time for your edification, when |
would |
we arrive at the narrative |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
our wishes I well know |
will |
be a source of delight |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:9 |
quick to decide what you |
will |
do |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:13 |
may die and our possessions |
will |
fall in servitude to Bēl |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:21 |
descended, for he thought he |
would |
be safe in the midst |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:12 |
lick his wounds, and he |
will |
be restored to life |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:17 |
far as concerns Ara it |
will |
suffice to record this much |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:9 |
make the attempt, yet he |
would |
be unable to pluck out |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:10 |
cementing around the stones, it |
would |
appear to him to have |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
all this, thinking that they |
would |
make her desist from her |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
demonic passion and that she |
would |
hand over the power and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
to God; but whether men |
will |
praise or criticize it is |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:7 |
But it |
would |
be too much if we |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:4 |
How dear it |
would |
have been for me if |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:6 |
deeds of valor and prudence |
would |
not be stirred by his |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
In what way,” he said, “ |
will |
we be able to loose |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:6 |
enveloped in thick ice. One |
would |
have said that it was |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:17 |
advice in word and deed |
will |
not hope to become our |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:6 |
the outside and abroad as |
will |
freely enable us, through her |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:4 |
And this |
will |
occur if you give me |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:2 |
in his kingdom without her |
will; |
but at her word he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:4 |
And what |
will |
become of this, save that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:4 |
shall die and then Zaruhi |
will |
reign over the Aryans and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:2 |
and his deeds, so too |
will |
be the account of him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:9 |
Then they |
would |
say in their song that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:7 |
your desire, or rapidly, which |
will |
not please you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 33:11 |
was killed - by Achilles, I |
would |
like to think, and not |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
servant and worker of his |
will. |
So therefore, when he sought |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:5 |
the empire of them all |
would |
be called that of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:9 |
to Abraham: “Kings of nations |
will |
come forth from you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
the summer season when he |
would |
go to the north |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:17 |
And if you |
will |
not hold me for a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
was no crack, and he |
would |
crunch them into large and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:18 |
large and small pieces at |
will, |
polish them with his nails |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:27 |
men who of their own |
will |
asked for the ministry of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:34 |
let him follow his own |
will |
|
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
their children uncircumcised when they |
would |
be born - for they were |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:6 |
the province of Siunik’ you |
will |
find in book I, chapter |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:13 |
passing the Halys river Chroesus |
will |
break the powers.’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:6 |
talents of gold if he |
would |
help them topple Hyrcanus from |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:14 |
the times should change it |
would |
be impossible for him to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 22:3 |
of Hashteank’, so that they |
would |
have a more honorable and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
king of Judaea, that he |
would |
receive us and give us |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:14 |
disappointed by Herod. But he |
will |
not abandon his faithless habits |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
his former authority - or he |
would |
be hung on a cross |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
a cross and his family |
would |
be exterminated |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:16 |
From fear that his sons |
would |
die and at the supplication |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2 |
through his successors and they |
would |
not accept this |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
conditions on them all: Artashēs |
would |
reign with his descendants, as |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
he had planned; his brothers |
would |
be called Pahlav from the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:5 |
fertile land, so that they |
would |
be more honorable and take |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:6 |
male side, they, his brothers |
would |
succeed to the throne |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
me: ’Those who see me |
will |
not believe in me, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:2 |
who do not see me |
will |
believe and live.’ |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:7 |
Jesus whom he said he |
would |
send to me here, and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:8 |
the requests of your heart |
will |
be granted |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:34 |
considered command. And if you |
will |
not be angry at me |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:36 |
him because he did the |
will |
of the Jews and crucified |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:44 |
you seek him out you |
will |
be able to hear him |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:45 |
And he |
will |
cure all illnesses and show |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:51 |
out and find him, he |
will |
heal all the ailments and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:8 |
received in reply: “My hands |
will |
not make a tiara for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
a pact that provided he |
would |
not disturb them in their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:5 |
in their Christian faith they |
would |
hand over the city and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:4 |
Persian king so that he |
would |
surrender Artashēs, saying: “Why do |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:6 |
many oaths saying that he |
would |
leave him with whatever he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:6 |
had obtained from Eruand and |
would |
double it, provided that he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:5 |
young men of the Alans |
would |
come no more on raids |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:10 |
the Alans note: And whence |
will |
the brave Artashēs give a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:5 |
troops to Zareh, the tribute |
will |
not be paid to you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:6 |
their homeland so that they |
would |
not see Jerusalem even from |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:2 |
and Aṙberan so that they |
would |
not inhabit the royal estates |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:5 |
on Noble Masis, the spirits |
will |
seize you and take you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:5 |
to Noble Masis; there you |
will |
remain and no more see |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:10 |
what is unsuitable and what |
would |
encourage the introduction of doubt |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:13 |
in Greek so that it |
would |
be clear that he owed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:10 |
to an end, his brothers |
would |
accede to the throne in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
and he said that he |
would |
make the worthiest among them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:6 |
king so that the throne |
would |
not pass from them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
when he swore against his |
will |
that there would be no |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:2 |
against his will that there |
would |
be no danger for the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
nobles. To the one who |
would |
save him from Khosrov, be |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:2 |
He trusts in you and |
will |
be deceived by the claim |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:13 |
many days in Caesarea, they |
would |
have done nothing of what |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:15 |
to our country against his |
will, |
met the returning Trdat. He |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:10 |
he might see how he |
would |
keep faith with the oaths |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:6 |
He reckoned that something similar |
would |
also befall himself |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:9 |
the day when the Lord |
would |
grant them a pastor as |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:8 |
was esteemed by Artashir he |
would |
not see him; and on |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:6 |
and he knew that Constantine |
would |
not remain silent about it |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:2 |
as martyr alone, though I |
would |
also add, by reason of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:3 |
And I |
would |
assign the superiority to the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
perverse, they opposed the king’s |
will |
concerning the Christian religion, following |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:7 |
the Christian religion, following the |
will |
of their wives and concubines |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:10 |
and summoned him, saying they |
would |
act according to his will |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:10 |
would act according to his |
will |
if he would rule the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:10 |
to his will if he |
would |
rule the kingdom |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:15 |
O Armenians, until when |
will |
you be hardhearted? Why do |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:16 |
saints and that the Lord |
will |
not hear when you cry |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
Therefore there |
will |
come upon you the trap |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
prey that you have hunted |
will |
seize you, and you will |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:18 |
will seize you, and you |
will |
fall into the same trap |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:19 |
But his soul |
will |
rejoice in the Lord and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:19 |
with his whole being he |
will |
say: “Lord, who is like |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
green wood,” says Christ, “what |
will |
become of the dry |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
Which of you |
will |
provide for us; which of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
us; which of the doctors |
will |
provide intercession, who words of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
exhortation? Who in our journeys |
will |
carry our burdens, who on |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:23 |
burdens, who on our arrival |
will |
give us rest, who has |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:25 |
so not according to the |
will |
of the Spirit but according |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:29 |
Who in his right mind |
would |
not lament for them? And |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:30 |
saying of Christ: that vengeance |
will |
be exacted from the blood |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
know for certain that they |
will |
respect them for the famous |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
Gregory and his posterity and |
will |
do everything according to their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:5 |
long time his father’s relics |
would |
also be laid to rest |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 13:8 |
the images of the demons |
would |
be worshipped |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 14:4 |
Julian and thought that he |
would |
be put to death for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:4 |
see what the other nobles |
would |
do |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
general and has deserted. We |
would |
have been able with our |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:8 |
and not of their free |
will |
that he led the army |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 16:3 |
a most fearful death that |
would |
inspire terror in its hearers |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 19:8 |
fugitives who are with him |
will |
be released |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:8 |
a distance and the inmates |
would |
not leave their dwelling |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:8 |
according to his command he |
would |
have a pretext to arrest |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:5 |
the expedition against the Greeks |
would |
be vitiated |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:9 |
you oppose me, the others |
will |
learn from you to do |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 26:10 |
in my anger that you |
will |
again become an example for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:6 |
facing heroes and no one |
would |
accept defeat |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
to act according to his |
will, |
and to repent in sackcloth |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:8 |
ashes, provided only that he |
would |
come and make peace and |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
covenant that thenceforth the king |
would |
rule justly and they would |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
would rule justly and they |
would |
serve him sincerely. This was |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 30:3 |
with us, our father Macedonius |
will |
save you |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:5 |
into Greek territory. Then you |
will |
seize the land and will |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:5 |
will seize the land and |
will |
receive many blessings from me |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
and the princes that they |
would |
walk in all the paths |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
justice so that their deeds |
would |
be in accordance with the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
Christian faith; that the king |
would |
not imitate his father in |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
in injustice and extortion but |
would |
rule uprightly, with fatherly care |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
for the princes; while they |
would |
no more rebel and scorn |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:2 |
rebel and scorn him but |
would |
serve him sincerely |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:4 |
thought that such a disturbance |
would |
last a long time so |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:11 |
Shapuh saying that if he |
would |
give him one of his |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:11 |
his daughters to wife, he |
would |
restore to him the land |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:13 |
not come of his own |
will |
at the emperor’s summons |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:14 |
he went of his own |
will, |
hoping to deceive the Augustus |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 41:2 |
on the assumption that they |
would |
not both unite in revolt |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
to you of their own |
will, |
I shall not prevent them |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
without deceit or fraud and |
will |
keep it irrevocably |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:15 |
for we hope that you |
will |
be the same toward us |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
of Armenia, promising that he |
would |
keep it prosperous and they |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 49:2 |
keep it prosperous and they |
would |
pay tribute to him without |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:3 |
with Arcadius that if he |
would |
break his treaty with Shapuh |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:3 |
give him military assistance, he |
would |
restore to him the entire |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 50:5 |
one among foreign nations who |
would |
help him, unable to oppose |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:11 |
only the new king’s name |
would |
be inscribed |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
Therefore you |
will |
appoint this one’s Sahak’s son |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
by our command, and you |
will |
give his family the fifth |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
of noble status, and they |
will |
hold the privileges and estates |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
confiscated to the court you |
will |
allow their survivors to inherit |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
without fear, except that you |
will |
not honor them with their |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:4 |
Seek him out and you |
will |
find your desire fulfilled |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
by marriage with foreigners they |
would |
become related to him, so |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:6 |
the Mazdaean religion, whereby they |
would |
be completely separated from the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:14 |
I go first my horse |
will |
shy |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:17 |
that he knew that Shapuh |
would |
not remain silent, so he |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 58:7 |
pestilential Borborites, and if they |
would |
not come to orthodoxy by |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
that we denounced him I |
would |
be eager and would not |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
I would be eager and |
would |
not hesitate, hoping to raise |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:8 |
one; but with pagans it |
would |
be for his greater destruction |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:10 |
could it be that I |
would |
exchange my sick sheep for |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:11 |
king, all note: “Because you |
would |
not agree with us that |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:1 |
Armenian kingdom by their own |
will, |
and the debasement of the |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
agree with your princes you |
will |
be honored by the king |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:4 |
king of Persia, and he |
will |
set your grandson Vardan over |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 64:5 |
according to ours. But you |
will |
hear nothing at all from |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:7 |
sealed an edict that they |
would |
give the same position to |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 66:9 |
to those through whom offense |
will |
come” [cf. Matt. 18:7; Luke 17:1], they left him alone |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:23 |
Who henceforth |
will |
respect our instruction? Who will |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:23 |
will respect our instruction? Who |
will |
rejoice at the progress of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:23 |
progress of this pupil? Who |
will |
express the delight of a |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:24 |
Who |
will |
silence the insolence of those |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:25 |
Who |
will |
silence and reprimand them, console |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:28 |
Who |
will |
join us in telling of |
Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:28 |
grief? Who, suffering with us, |
will |
assist our account or help |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
that the name of Armenians |
would |
no longer be applied to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
So now’, he said, ’God |
will |
seek (vengeance for) this blood |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:17 |
on the road whether it |
would |
be better to go to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
and between our sons who |
will |
reign after us.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
’I |
would |
have supposed that while I |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:11 |
fighting against your enemies, you |
would |
have come from your region |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:12 |
victor, those two in concert |
will |
eliminate you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:13 |
all the gods, that I |
will |
give you the kingdom of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:19 |
army of armed warriors who |
will |
rain down on you iron |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
tell you that, if God |
wills, |
tomorrow the combat of valiant |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
the combat of valiant men |
will |
envelop you, and they will |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:20 |
will envelop you, and they |
will |
burst upon you and the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
From on high there |
will |
be a fearsome crashing and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
fearsome crashing and flashing; warriors |
will |
assail you on white horses |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
horses with heavy lances, and |
will |
penetrate your host like thunderbolts |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
thunderbolts of flashing fire, that |
will |
drop down from heaven to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
dry alike. For if God |
wills, |
a fierce tempest will blow |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
God wills, a fierce tempest |
will |
blow away your power like |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:21 |
dust, and the royal treasure |
will |
return to the palace.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
|
’Would |
there ever have been in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
plunderer of his kingdom, who |
would |
not kill him and exterminate |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:2 |
line from his country, but |
would |
rather take him in adoption |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
do not know whether it |
would |
be right to be grateful |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
man, and perhaps either he |
will |
die himself or he will |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:7 |
will die himself or he |
will |
kill me |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:8 |
he himself should die, I |
will |
have to give an account |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:11 |
had arisen, or some gift |
would |
be offered him in return |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:25 |
plot hatched against him he |
would |
be killed |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:26 |
swear an oath that he |
would |
not hand him over to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
matter public. They said they |
would |
write to the king and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:27 |
territory of the Roman empire |
will |
be destroyed.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
the royal apartment, and they |
would |
read the gospel as an |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 13:5 |
an act of worship. They |
would |
receive gifts from the king |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:2 |
nothing to change the king’s |
will, |
she ordered all the Christians |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:8 |
he had reckoned that others |
would |
come to them and increase |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:5 |
us cast lots, whom they |
will |
kill first.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 19:3 |
communion with them; but Movsēs |
would |
not at all have contact |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:5 |
king, so that they too |
would |
not be obliged to die |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
branch of a tree he |
would |
hold it firmly, and forcefully |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
around the horse’s middle he |
would |
raise it with his legs |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:15 |
much from the king’s ill |
will |
but from the calumny of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
said to me: “A battle |
will |
take place in three months’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
three months’ time, and many |
will |
fall in the battle. But |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
of the battle, and this |
will |
be a sign for you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
a sign for you. You |
will |
see a man fallen on |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
the earth, and his body |
will |
shine out among all the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 28:14 |
armies be destroyed? And how |
will |
my and your valour be |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:9 |
battle be avoided, and they |
would |
give up the fortress and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:13 |
into subjection of your own |
will. |
’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:1 |
a friendly way those who |
will |
submit, and keep them in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 33:3 |
requested an oath that they |
would |
not destroy the city. Then |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:4 |
him a loan and he |
will |
repay him? For all things |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
by tormenting this one they |
would |
again insult the one who |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
and its surroundings, as they |
will |
inform you face to face |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
Who |
would |
be a son whom his |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
a son whom his father |
would |
not admonish? ’For through his |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
liberal provision. And whatever you |
will |
spend on him, in his |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:13 |
in his coming again he |
will |
repay you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:14 |
his passion. And his death |
will |
be a diadem of consolation |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:15 |
the children of the crucifiers |
will |
not again be worthy to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
good to God, let the |
will |
of God be done |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:5 |
for blood. For how long |
will |
he not be sated with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
from these three things you |
will |
find profit, because you will |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
will find profit, because you |
will |
not suffer from famine, nor |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:6 |
not suffer from famine, nor |
will |
the royal taxes be lost |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
seize you. And then you |
will |
see me in a manner |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:13 |
me in a manner you |
will |
not desire.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:26 |
with such an army, and |
will |
he not flee from me |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:6 |
to spare them, because they |
will |
raise a rebellion.’ Then |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:7 |
swore to him that he |
would |
give him that kingdom, and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:9 |
remain in Armenia; otherwise there |
will |
be great dissension between the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
for yourself, because tomorrow they |
will |
arrest you.’ So, the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:10 |
from king Heraclius that he |
would |
not remove him from his |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:13 |
in that act, and I |
will |
not join with you in |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:7 |
your father Abraham. No one |
will |
be able to resist you |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:25 |
regarding the aspet that he |
would |
bring him and his wife |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 43:5 |
before them and note: ’Why |
would |
you shed so much blood |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
indicated the four kingdoms which |
would |
arise on earth. First of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
all (other) kingdoms; and it |
will |
consume the whole earth.’ |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
shall arise. And after them |
will |
rise up another who is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
own place, so that your |
will |
may be accomplished.’ He |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:18 |
with an oath that he |
would |
have T’ēodoros brought in bonds |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:25 |
of good faith that they |
would |
request for him the rank |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:26 |
oath with him that he |
would |
not travel anywhere else. Then |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:15 |
to the sword, unless they |
would |
abandon their error and follow |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:19 |
God, then he in anger |
would |
not have turned aside
from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:34 |
’If they had known, they |
would |
certainly not have crucified the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
that is, Satan’. What then |
would |
the Lord say to the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
own son, saying: Perhaps they |
will |
be put to shame by |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
kill him, and the inheritance |
will |
be ours.” And casting him |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:52 |
hand of the Father. He |
will |
come with the same body |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
not even one’ - yet it |
would |
not be right through arrogance |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:70 |
impure mouth approach, or how |
would |
trembling not seize the one |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
So then |
would |
it be right for the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
dare (to enter) the palace? |
Would |
one not be forbidden entrance |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:71 |
not be forbidden entrance, and |
would |
one not be expelled and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
table. How much more audacity |
would |
one have to enter the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:72 |
royal and heavenly table. But |
would |
one not be expelled and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
to his flesh, then it |
would |
be impossible for a virgin |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
God made man. And it |
would |
be impossible for that man |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:79 |
Alexandria, who says: ’If anyone |
will |
not confess that God is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:80 |
’If anyone |
will |
not confess the Word of |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
heed me’, he says, ’You |
will |
eat the blessings of the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
to heed me, a sword |
will |
consume you; for the mouth |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:5 |
fourth beast, the fourth kingdom |
will |
stand on the earth, which |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:10 |
on his person, that he |
would |
never divulge to anyone their |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
three-year period. Then you |
will |
pay (tribute) with an oath |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
as you may wish. You |
will |
keep in your country [15,000] cavalry |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:10 |
I shall ensure that you |
will |
be unable to flee from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:10 |
The bishop note: ’If God |
wills |
and your majesty.’ The |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
to make me worthy, I |
would |
consider that (by communicating) with |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
by communicating) with you I |
would |
enjoy (communion) with Christ from |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
faces with indignity, and they |
will |
seek your name, Lord. They |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
seek your name, Lord. They |
will |
be put to shame and |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
ever and ever; and they |
will |
perish full of shame. They |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:9 |
perish full of shame. They |
will |
know that your name is |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
times) down to eternity it |
will |
be fulfilled according to the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
not pass.’ ’For fire |
will |
flame up,’ he says |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:23 |
says, ’from my anger; it |
will |
burn down and descend to |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
clear, because he says: ’They |
will |
be consumed by fire; the |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:24 |
the foundations of their mountains |
will |
burst into flames,’ that |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
beasts of the desert, who |
will |
drag them hither and thither |
Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:26 |
readiness.’ And that too |
will |
be fulfilled in its own |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:1 |
them the blood of Christians |
would |
be shed in vengeance, because |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:3 |
God promised Abraham that He |
would |
deliver up the inhabitants of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:8 |
so that the (Byzantine) fugitives |
would |
not survive |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:1 |
’Abd al-Malik’) that he |
would |
not replace his sword in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
sharing in His torments they |
would |
also share in His glory |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
who were crucified with Christ |
would |
also be crowned along with |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:18 |
who had died with Him |
would |
be reborn with Him and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:19 |
those who collaborated with Satan |
will |
inherit with him the many |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:19 |
them knows. All these things |
will |
befall those who work iniquity |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:9 |
the Lord so that they |
would |
be put to the sword |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
me, and in exchange I |
will |
deliver the rest of them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
hope staying here, since they |
will |
not show us mercy. Rather |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
Should they kill us we |
will |
attain the paradise promised to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
they let us survive, we |
will |
live |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
peace with my people, they |
will |
service you as tax payers |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:5 |
hand from pillaging, and they |
will |
obey you wholeheartedly |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:7 |
I beseech you, the Lord |
will |
advance your rule and implement |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:7 |
your rule and implement your |
will, |
and subdue everyone under your |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
But if you |
will |
not heed my words and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
invade my land, the Lord |
will |
shatter your ambitions, and will |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
will shatter your ambitions, and |
will |
not guarantee the course of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
of your footsteps, and He |
will |
turn around the hearts of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
your troops so that they |
will |
not work your will. He |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
they will not work your |
will. |
He will stir up impediments |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
not work your will. He |
will |
stir up impediments to you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
you on all sides and |
will |
not allow your rule to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:8 |
ignore my requests, my blessings |
will |
come upon you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
Instead, I |
will |
implement all that you requested |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
this amount of silver, we |
will |
free you alive. As a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
Ishmaelites and promised that he |
would |
bring the king of the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
to us, grasp this: I |
will |
turn your country into a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
been tributary to anyone, nor |
will |
I be the one to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
the manner of kings, I |
will |
give it to you. Then |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
Give me [30,000] girls and I |
will |
leave you in peace, otherwise |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
you in peace, otherwise I |
will |
come against you in battle |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:9 |
girls. In this way he |
would |
catch them in his trap |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
of the river, and I |
will |
give those arriving my girls |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
casting lots, so that there |
will |
be no squabbling or fighting |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
times the sons of Ishmael |
will |
demolish it and rebuild it |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:1 |
kindliness, to see whether He |
will |
not grant them time to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
fact is accurate because nothing |
would |
induce us to discuss our |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:7 |
in hearkening to me, you |
will, |
as Isaiah says, eat of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
by the grace and the |
will |
of God that Christianity has |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:11 |
by these words that it |
will |
still prosper by the power |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:13 |
It |
would |
be expedient for you, following |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
ideas, meaning that such work |
would |
have continued being done from |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
the completeness of the books |
would |
have had to suffer certain |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
changes, for the sacrilegious men |
would |
have had to suppress some |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:37 |
the rest, because thus it |
would |
have been much easier to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
might have falsified the books |
would |
have left, or would themselves |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:39 |
books would have left, or |
would |
themselves have added so many |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
and reasonable people |
will |
know that he much rather |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
holy and authoritative people. This |
will |
sufficed as concerns the Scriptures |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:49 |
in the measure whereby God |
would |
instruct them |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:50 |
assume in supposing that God |
would |
institute all that was necessary |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51 |
reveal Himself and proclaim His |
will |
to man little by little |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:51 |
little by little; otherwise, they |
would |
have been unable to perceive |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
takes hold on judgment, I |
will |
take vengeance on my adversaries |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:55 |
vengeance on my adversaries, and |
will |
requite those who hate me |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
accomplices for your lie. You |
would |
rather have us declare that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
also, that God has not |
willed |
to instruct the human race |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
Blasphemy against the Holy Spirit |
will |
not be forgiven.” [Matt. 12:31]. Can there |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
Holy Spirit, whom the Father |
will |
send in my name, he |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
send in my name, he |
will |
teach you all things, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:61 |
also adds: “Whom the Father |
will |
send in my name”, whereas |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:69 |
chief, sovereign, pontiff and executioner, |
would |
it be astonishing that the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:71 |
one sees among you. It |
would |
appear that, among the seventy |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
Such a thing as this |
would |
have been impossible among us |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
dared to act so, it |
would |
have been impossible for him |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:78 |
you twist and modify at |
will. |
Whenever, for example, you come |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
the sexes, such a person |
would |
not be deceiving himself. In |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
a birth so pure, what |
will |
be (the purity) of a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
highest consideration to your own |
will |
as compared with (divine orders |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
this manner and receiving free |
will, |
became the image of God |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
form: “The Lord your God |
will |
raise up a prophet from |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:96 |
your brethren, to whom you |
will |
hearken always to whatsoever he |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
And it |
will |
so be that whoever shall |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
His humiliation, believing that you |
will |
welcome such with pleasure. In |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:100 |
Ask of me, and I |
will |
make the nations your heritage |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:107 |
stranger, in spite of his |
will, |
and mentioned by Moses in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
indicates the future domination He |
will |
exercise over the pagans |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
of Christ is celestial. You |
will |
see that the kingdom of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
That the |
will |
of God is that Israel |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
is born. . . and the government |
will |
be upon his shoulder, and |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:118 |
his shoulder, and his name |
will |
be called the Angel of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119 |
government and of peace there |
will |
be no end, upon the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
David in these words: “I |
will |
establish his line for ever |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
government and of peace there |
will |
be no end), upon the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
by His human nature, himself |
will |
transport His eternal and inaccessible |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
hearers. Nevertheless, hearken, if you |
will, |
to some citations regarding His |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
carefully as you wish and |
will |
find it such as we |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:132 |
not of stone, truly you |
would |
have blushed at such impostures |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:135 |
At the very least, you |
will |
have to admit that even |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:137 |
sacrament of the Communion you |
will |
have my response in its |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:140 |
some changes in the Gospels, |
would |
not these humiliating traits have |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
human nature, for otherwise He |
would |
have not said a little |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
we have changed them at |
will, |
altering the former into baptism |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
says the Lord, when I |
will |
make a new covenant with |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
one who seeks justice, nothing |
would |
have hindered me from giving |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
Ezekiel, in these words: “I |
will |
sprinkle clean water upon you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:162 |
from all your idols I |
will |
cleanse you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
you outrageous people, and you |
will |
be outraged and reduced yourselves |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:167 |
in your days that you |
would |
not believe if told |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:172 |
creating him in His image, |
would |
not think it shameful to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
men that God note: “I |
will |
live in them and move |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
the man to whom I |
will |
look, he that is humble |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:178 |
saints affirms that their bones |
will |
not be broken, yet we |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:182 |
coming when whoever kills you |
will |
think he is offering service |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:186 |
of my sanctuary; and I |
will |
make the place of my |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
this, or were able, they |
would |
have destroyed you as by |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
I |
will |
allow myself to say a |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:197 |
I |
would |
prefer not to say anything |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
Satan believed that (Christ) also |
would |
be subject to the condition |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
spiritual influence of the enemy, |
will |
be reclothed in new bodies |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:205 |
strange and contrary to the |
will |
of God. So he has |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
endured at your hands and |
will |
still endure much suffering. We |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
the mouth of the Lord |
will |
give.” [Isa. 62:2]. The Lord Himself, when |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
If they persecuted me, they |
will |
persecute you; if they kept |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
they kept my word, they |
will |
keep yours also. But all |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
also. But all this they |
will |
do to you on my |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:217 |
of the world, the world |
would |
love its own; but because |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
of His countenance. Should He |
will |
it, (we are prepared to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
by your hands. This He |
will |
do at the opportune time |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
time and according to His |
will |
|
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:2 |
He demonstrated the same good |
will |
toward his own people, more |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:8 |
not dare to work his |
will. |
Rather, he silently checked these |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
swear an oath that he |
would |
not return to him until |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
until he had implemented his |
will, |
for he had vowed that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
he had vowed that he |
would |
destroy that empire and raze |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:1 |
And (he swore that) he |
would |
build there a place of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
sworn an oath that I |
will |
not return to the land |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
you named (Haghia) Sophia, I |
will |
turn it into a bath |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
cross that you revere I |
will |
smash over your head, for |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
before the Lord and He |
will |
aid us |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
His mercy which you insult |
will |
repay you for your wickedness |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
your wickedness and that He |
will |
silence that abominable mouth of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
those mouths which speak iniquity |
will |
be silenced |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:14 |
entered your mind that blood |
will |
be demanded from you for |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:18 |
distance yourself from me you |
will |
choose what is good for |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:29 |
as I choose). But you |
will |
not be killed; rather, go |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
to go home and I |
will |
vow that I will no |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:30 |
I will vow that I |
will |
no longer wage war against |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:7 |
Damascus, and for four, I |
will |
not revoke the punishment, because |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
So I |
will |
send a fire upon the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:8 |
the strongholds of Benhadad. I |
will |
break the bar of Damascus |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
to Marwan inquiring what he ( |
would) |
order. And he ordered that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
withstand their troops, and we |
will |
be unable to dislodge our |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:3 |
It |
will |
bring only trouble and danger |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
alliance, none of your troops |
will |
stay with you. We cannot |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:4 |
forces, (he realized) that he |
would |
be unable to resume his |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 32:7 |
However, since they resisted the |
will |
of the evil executioner, (the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
instead, he was implementing the |
will ( |
of God), the corrector of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
the royal scepter of authority |
will |
once again return to the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:22 |
by means of you vengeance |
will |
be exacted from the race |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:34 |
pollutes our country. On whom |
will |
you rely (for help)? Whose |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:34 |
help)? Whose power, whose strength ( |
will |
help you) against the invincible |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
of our land. The matter |
will |
resolve itself in (one of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
these) three ways. Either you |
will |
return and then submit to |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
to them, and your country |
will |
remain in peace. Or you |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:35 |
remain in peace. Or you |
will |
reject (submission), take to flight |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:36 |
Or else you |
will |
fall into their hands in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:36 |
and I know that) he |
will |
not stop until he succeeds |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:1 |
mustard seeds which you see. |
Will |
your country be large enough |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
do, but whatever is the |
will |
and pleasure of God, that |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
of God, that is what |
will |
be done |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:10 |
that it was not the |
will |
of the united lords of |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:9 |
and not willingly, perhaps Christ |
will |
have mercy on his repentant |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:13 |
the course of their martyrdom |
would |
be completed. It was the |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:19 |
corpses) so that no Christian |
would |
steal and bury the bodies |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
the afflictions they experienced they |
will |
be richly rewarded a hundredfold |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
or fields for my name |
will |
receive a hundredfold more in |
Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:9 |
that later is discovered, he |
will |
pay for it with his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
building activities and peacemaking, you |
will |
notice that I have utilized |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:17 |
Moreover, (you |
will |
read about) the painful death |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:18 |
You |
will |
also see how before the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:20 |
You |
will |
also learn) how Ashot, the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:10 |
past events not given, you |
would |
be driven to doubts, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:23 |
munificent profits, provided that he |
would |
be willing either to take |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:24 |
order to carry out the |
will |
of her who desired lust |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:20 |
that of others. Numerous treatises |
would |
be necessary in order to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
After this you |
will |
find no authentic account of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2 |
had conquered the world, he |
willed |
his domain to many with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:2 |
the understanding that the empire |
would |
be named after him, since |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:17 |
the latter, so that they |
would |
live together in harmony and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
of torture, so that he |
would |
either foresake the Judaic faith |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:22 |
son, he yielded to the |
will |
of the king with his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:12 |
also said, “To fulfill the |
Will |
of Him Who has sent |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:2 |
flight and feigning friendship he |
would |
carry out his treachery without |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
subject his flock to the |
Will |
of Christ through the course |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:1 |
church), some by their own |
will |
and others by force. He |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
made him condescend to his |
will. |
Then he ordered him to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:9 |
image and at his own |
will |
placed it in his church |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:3 |
supplicatory prayers so that He |
would |
protect the army which was |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:7 |
Armenia) with its independent status |
would |
not become subordinate to certain |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:13 |
the History of Movses Xorenac’i |
will |
give you the full details |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:14 |
of the Celestial One. You |
will |
find sufficient (information) about the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:8 |
for them an alphabet that |
would |
suit their highly consonantal and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:16 |
of Persia so that he |
would |
either bind the king of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:17 |
falsehood of their slanders, he |
would |
not take upon himself (the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:19 |
And thus he |
would |
not exchange his diseased sheep |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:30 |
to God so that he |
would |
abandon the heterodox Hebraic aberration |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:10 |
the king that the church |
would |
be a menace to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:14 |
painful curses so that they |
would |
not congregate, communicate, have business |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:5 |
to go and unite, we |
would |
set up another katholikos |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:15 |
him) and much against his |
will |
Yovhan was brought to his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
his disciple Sargis, I also |
would |
not disagree with him concerning |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:40 |
The emperor asked: “Now, |
will |
you receive the sacraments with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:12 |
begged him so that he |
would |
be given Christian confirmation |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:14 |
who have written before us |
will |
give you sufficient information about |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:16 |
suitable systems so that we |
would |
not be required to have |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:5 |
been struck, and that he |
would |
burn, tear down and destroy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:7 |
foreign land, so that he |
would |
calm down |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:9 |
that when Ogbay came he |
would |
receive it from his hands |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:14 |
venerable in death than he |
would |
make us in life. With |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:5 |
them from our midst, they |
will |
very soon detach themselves (from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
wretched and vile clothes, they |
will |
not be awed by your |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:18 |
any information perchance available, you |
will |
find it adequately treated by |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:45 |
in all matters to his |
will, |
he went before him as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:16 |
for his faithfulness the caliph |
would |
grant the lordship over all |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:22 |
After they had tested his |
will, |
and recognized his unshakeable mind |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:27 |
disowns me before men, I |
will |
disown him before my Father |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:7 |
and brought them to his |
will |
by well taken measures |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:17 |
on them much against their |
will, |
they embraced with exaltation their |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
temperate at banquets. He neither |
would |
envy his betters nor would |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:3 |
would envy his betters nor |
would |
he look down upon those |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
History of Shapuh Bagratuni, which |
will |
give you sufficient details on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:10 |
since he believed that he |
would |
then be forced to confront |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:11 |
that to halt his journey |
would |
be unwarranted and unaccountable, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
therefore a feeling of ill |
will, |
he summoned slanderous calumniators, who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:29 |
against the katholikos, that it |
would |
be better for you not |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:44 |
your desires according to His |
Will; |
let Him speak justice and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
set a day, when He |
will |
pass judgment on the secrets |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
coming of the Lord, who |
will |
bring to light what darkness |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
what darkness hides, and fire |
will |
test each man’s work, for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
only the form, as (one |
would |
use) a plough for tilling |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:56 |
tears and laments, for God |
will |
visit you |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:58 |
do anything according to their |
will. |
God looked at them and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
to do things either by |
will |
or by the seduction of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70 |
their heart. Only after this |
will |
their words be considered trustworthy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:72 |
has been ordered by you |
will |
come true then. If you |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:72 |
choose someone different, the latter |
will |
have no other alternative than |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:18 |
and retribution of each individually |
will |
be deferred to the day |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:13 |
well bent bows; a warrior |
would |
strike his adversary to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:19 |
Georg’s) giving the ransom, he |
would |
be set free from his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:2 |
and (the hope) that they |
would |
grant him autonomy. However, he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
it was contrary to his |
will, |
king Smbat made no attempt |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:15 |
on the pretext that it |
would |
be advantageous for them to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:6 |
to his senses at the |
will |
of the celestial providence, he |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
put his trust in the |
will |
of God, who would restore |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:9 |
the will of God, who |
would |
restore life to him and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:13 |
compliance with the above demands |
would |
give him assurance and undisturbed |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
Himself the vanquisher, and “whose |
will |
it is that all men |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
blinded by his own free |
will, |
he secretly mustered his forces |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:5 |
he submitted totally to the |
will |
of the caliph |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:10 |
it to completion with God’s |
will |
|
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:6 |
and desire, provided that he |
would |
agree to a peaceful coexistence |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:9 |
God with His providential power |
would |
provide for the future |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:10 |
He considered that the fifth |
would |
secure peace for them from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
all five of the fifths |
would |
be of no avail to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:14 |
the Armenians, provided that he |
would |
take part in the wicked |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
realize that a blazing fire |
would |
spread in whatever direction it |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:13 |
might find combustible material, and |
would |
devour and ravish everything without |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
wishes to submit to the |
will |
of the ostikan in everything |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
Behold! Henceforward my heart |
will |
be tormented with agony and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
with agony and my stomach |
will |
shrink from shedding tears, for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:13 |
us more wounds, than (one |
would |
receive) from the shackle (used |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
with the kindness of God’s |
will, |
we did not duly acknowledge |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
the other prophesy whereby, “I |
will |
meet them (...] like a panther |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
are clad in wickedness, I |
will |
meet them by the way |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
Moses, the man of God |
will |
confront me, and publicly announce |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:4 |
the sword sharpened like lightening |
will |
come upon and insatiably devour |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:8 |
some very much against their |
will, |
and the others for no |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:21 |
ostikan assured him that he |
would |
be set up as king |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:6 |
more out of his own |
will, |
and offered his subsistence to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:7 |
struggle against the executioners, he |
would |
devote his time to constant |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:9 |
to the destructive drug that |
would |
bring grief and evil, they |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:10 |
head. Often over ten men |
would |
fall on him like rocks |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:8 |
separated from the rest. They |
would |
take away the son from |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:9 |
The spectacle, that one |
would |
behold, was wretched, the laments |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:17 |
cattle sinews, until the wounds |
would |
cut deeply into the flesh |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:21 |
awakened in them the redeeming |
will |
and the hope of wonderful |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:25 |
on the condition that they |
would |
consent to convert to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
so that the wicked ostikan |
would |
never find their cities, awans |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
high, thinking that the latter |
would |
not succumb to the contest |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
There was no one who |
would |
give them anything. In this |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:7 |
and Christian serenity, wherewith salvation |
will |
be granted to the rest |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:11 |
and unified, the destructive evil |
will |
be unable to bring any |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:12 |
who is crowned by God, |
will |
send large forces to your |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:23 |
in every way to the |
will |
of the ostikan, and secured |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:50 |
merciless flogging and torments that |
would |
hasten his death, (the ostikan |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:56 |
and various other devices, which |
would |
have been sufficient to extinguish |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:74 |
Lord, and then by the |
will |
of God into your own |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:75 |
imperial majesties, to what extent |
would |
the flock of God, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:76 |
They |
would |
rush in order to join |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:77 |
As for those, who |
will |
not come and who stray |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:2 |
order to make arrangements that |
would |
be mutually beneficial |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
mentioned above). Were that death |
would |
allow me to carry out |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
this be according to God’s |
will |
|
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:26 |
he boasted arrogantly that he |
would |
annihilate and utterly destroy everything |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:3 |
nearby district, so that they |
would |
be able to provide for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:18 |
and assured him that he |
would |
treat him as his coadjutor |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
prince and his son, this |
would |
foreshadow my own death. On |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
men confined in prison, they |
would |
be rescued by others, as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
and to be sure death |
would |
await me on my own |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:33 |
saved him on that occasion, |
would |
not let him suffer a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:1 |
great fortress, provided that he |
would |
give him in return the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:8 |
with many oaths that he |
would |
return Vasak to them, and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:3 |
before me, so that I |
would |
not hesitate in promoting and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:10 |
there was no one that |
would |
help him except for a |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:16 |
in prison by their own |
will, |
they neither could bring in |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:17 |
in fetters, provided that they |
would |
all go to their homes |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
Pharisees, he enforced his arrogant |
will ( |
on people). It was perhaps |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:4 |
the taxes, though against his |
will, |
he was able to please |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
one another, whereupon one side |
would |
raise their fists against the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:10 |
caliph’s) instructions, so that he |
would |
not commit any error or |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:11 |
Yusuf his protege, one who |
would |
concur with him, obey and |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:11 |
command of the Lord: “You |
will |
be chased from city to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:12 |
customs of the heathen, which |
would |
be detrimental to all healthy |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
had abandoned much against our |
will, |
to relinquish these willingly as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:19 |
Nasr, so that by the |
will |
of God his mind might |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
my mind at ease I |
would |
remain at the threshold of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
of my house, where I |
would |
bless God in His sanctuary |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:22 |
according to my means I |
would |
continue sending him gifts as |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:24 |
pleasing things and by the |
will |
of God remain at the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:4 |
Caves (Vank’ Ayrin), where you |
will |
find treasures, and much money |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:16 |
a general rule, one soldier |
would |
address a comrade in the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
eternal. Subsequently, the Lord himself |
will |
come to you in his |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
He |
will |
give you fortitude to vanquish |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:39 |
blessed bishop, just as one |
would |
chop down a tree with |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
us with certainty that he |
would |
see to it, to the |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
of residence, and in particular |
would |
be mindful of peace for |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:24 |
payment in dahekans. Then, he |
would |
release and restore him to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:25 |
hands of the ostikan, they |
would |
be condemned to intolerable tortures |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
Creator, to be sure, we |
would |
have been saved by means |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
power of the Lord, and |
would |
no longer have fallen into |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
enemies. But rather, we also |
would |
have slain our adversaries, who |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
have slain our adversaries, who |
would |
fall to the ground because |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:28 |
their weakness, and many people |
would |
have called us “blessed on |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
walked in my ways, I |
would |
have put down their enemies |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:29 |
their enemies very quickly, and |
would |
have laid my hand upon |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
one of the future generations |
will |
see from what has been |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7 |
this book) so that you |
would |
never again be borne to |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:11 |
main road by allowing your |
will ( |
to follow) the seductions of |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
skill and knowledge, what good |
will |
it do to the sons |
Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
think that the father’s skill |
will |
be of any benefit to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:13 |
the female line. Likewise, you |
will |
find the genealogy of Luke |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:17 |
the Assyrians ruled separately. You |
will |
find in the canon table |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
inclined to the good but |
will |
be eternally tormented, being indivisible |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:33 |
was his son, for he |
would |
see with his own eyes |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
saying: “Anyone who kills Cain |
will |
suffer sevenfold vengeance,” is there |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
righteous judgment, then likewise it |
will |
be accompanied by mercy. Let |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
saying) evolve into harm, or |
will |
it seem of a single |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:58 |
God was unaware of what |
would |
befall them; but being naturally |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:72 |
emerging from cloud, otherwise it |
would |
have to be visible also |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
order. But we said we |
would |
repeat the account of Philo |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
year of Eber, demonstrating God’s |
will |
and the natural law to |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:8 |
stored up for Bel’s furnace, |
would |
not then his excretions be |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
tower from earth whose top |
would |
reach heaven |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:15 |
Noah, in his saying: “God |
will |
increase Japheth and cause him |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:11 |
son Ormizd by name, who |
will |
create heaven and earth.” So |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:15 |
insect captured in villagers’ pots |
will |
come to the royal court |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
to the robber: “Today you |
will |
be with me in paradise |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
to cut, otherwise that person |
would |
die and the group would |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:25 |
would die and the group |
would |
be destroyed with a baneful |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:31 |
a very secure fence that |
would |
have naturally growing roots needing |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
of the sun (the latter) |
will |
ignite. Now since these things |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
worshippers of ashes, “whose judgment |
will |
never be rendered void,” according |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:35 |
to Scripture, “and whose destruction |
will |
never abate |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
moved by many, its movement |
would |
be varied and confused, not |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:39 |
he had limited power he |
would |
not be able to move |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:10 |
in his massive army you |
would |
think him unapproachable. The troops |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
But although Ptolemy |
would |
have willingly agreed to this |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:61 |
the world to come he |
will |
be crowned by Christ, with |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:2 |
so that via him everyone |
would |
have to enter or leave |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
Zarevand. “For,” he said, “Eruand |
will |
not advance with his army |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
in grand places, otherwise they |
would |
not have lived narrow and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
the command of your majesty |
will |
easily bring that about |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:6 |
king of kings, that he |
would |
submit to him |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:9 |
When Mehuzhan realised what |
would |
happen to him from the |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:23 |
are plotting rebellion. But God |
will |
accomplish what you desire and |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:36 |
conduct and decided that Artashir |
would |
no longer reign over Armenia |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
But he |
would |
not listen to them. (Then |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:47 |
the Holy Spirit indicating what |
would |
be done in the future |
Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:52 |
frightened that the marzpan (Mshkan) ( |
would |
disturb) his tranquil existence, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
fought against your enemies you |
would |
help me from your side |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
and acting in unison we |
would |
exterminate that universal scourge, the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
all the gods that you |
will |
be given the kingdom of |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
And whomever you wish you |
will |
make your king. And (you |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:8 |
make your king. And (you |
will |
control) in Syrian territory Asorestan |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:9 |
the Aryan kingdom that it |
will |
be too much for you |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
you. For tomorrow morning you |
will |
see armed elephants and on |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
strong fully armed warriors who |
will |
rain down on you iron |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:10 |
mighty archers and their blows |
will |
be as many as Khosrov |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
if the Lord wishes he |
will |
tomorrow envelop you in battle |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
battle with brave warriors; they |
will |
crash down on you like |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:11 |
With their mighty lances they |
will |
pass through your host like |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:12 |
For if God |
wills, |
the violent wind will blow |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:12 |
God wills, the violent wind |
will |
blow away your power like |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
not your valour. But what |
would |
your king seek from me |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:30 |
it so pleases God, God’s |
will |
be done. And if he |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:32 |
How long |
will |
he remain unsated with blood |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
fire and captivity, and you |
will |
gain profit from these three |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
from these three. For you |
will |
not be overcome by famine |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:33 |
be overcome by famine, nor |
will |
royal taxes destroy you |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:38 |
you, unaware that soon you |
will |
have to give account |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
on the cross—so how |
will |
he be able to save |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
and seize you. So you |
will |
see me in a way |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:41 |
me in a way you |
will |
not wish |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
young child, while Heraclius himself |
would |
sail to Chalcedon and prepare |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:45 |
across the Persian army he |
would |
slaughter absolutely everyone, leaving no |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
the Greeks assail you, they |
will |
penetrate and strike you with |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
king, when the Most High |
will |
stretch out his hand to |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
your haughtiness. Then the sun |
will |
strip you of its light |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
Then heaven with terrible thundering |
will |
cast its lightning upon you |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
a rumbling echo and shaking |
will |
be heard from the depths |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
tumult of many armed warriors |
will |
assail you. Then with shame |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:47 |
with shame-filled eyes you |
will |
see the gloriously shining standards |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:48 |
Then impenetrable darkness |
will |
fall; fog and misty gloom |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:48 |
fall; fog and misty gloom ( |
will |
cover) your mountains and plains |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:48 |
and plains. Then the sword |
will |
consume your warriors. Many woodcutters |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:48 |
consume your warriors. Many woodcutters |
will |
come and cut down your |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:48 |
planted tall trees. Then fire |
will |
come forth from you and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
high and mighty, thereby you |
will |
be humbled and fall. The |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
The magnificence of your palaces |
will |
be destroyed and ruined, demeaned |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
begat and cherished, you yourself |
will |
summon to death.” All this |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:60 |
the royal palace. Some nobles |
would |
come to him, condemn, insult |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
this, I predict that you |
will |
become a great general and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
the woman from whom Antichrist |
will |
be born, that journeying from |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
woman turned into stone: “You |
will |
bear a son who (will |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:9 |
will bear a son who ( |
will) |
conquer the world.” And, indeed |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
you repeat it again you |
will |
be condemning your own self |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
wish to eat insatiably one |
would |
find them ready. And there |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
find them ready. And there |
would |
be continual and insatiable intercourse |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:30 |
new and amazing wounds he |
will |
judge you more than the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:30 |
against the mighty King. He |
will |
slay you with heavy blows |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:31 |
The whole world |
will |
see you smoking, and fire |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:31 |
see you smoking, and fire |
will |
never leave you forever. Like |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:31 |
forever. Like a potter’s furnace |
will |
you burn, and you will |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:31 |
will you burn, and you |
will |
have no rest |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:35 |
for Armenia from his malicious |
will |
|
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:28 |
discovering his store of treasure |
would |
reduce his power to nothing |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:32 |
Zephaniah: “On that day there |
will |
be a voice from the |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
land of Armenia that they |
would |
walk worthy of Christ’s faith |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:35 |
faith, and that their deeds |
would |
bear witness to the repute |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
had eyes with which they |
would |
not see, and ears with |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:40 |
and ears with which they |
would |
not hear. So eventually there |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
people has hardened until cities |
will |
be abandoned by their inhabitants |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
of men. And my people |
will |
again be delivered into captivity |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
principality, so that their inheritance |
would |
become “ours.” First he would |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
would become “ours.” First he |
would |
lay hands on Ashot and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:42 |
to remove them “no one |
will |
be able to resist and |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
governors over the land who |
would |
run the country’s affairs by |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:3 |
by their own orders and |
would |
install themselves with their families |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
a very high place he |
would |
hardly be able to make |
Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:9 |
his voice carry anywhere; you |
would |
think it a mere echo |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:8 |
or house divided against itself |
will |
not stand |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
exile; then all the others |
will |
easily submit to you and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:13 |
submit to you and you |
will |
indubitably set them all under |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
as it is written: “He |
will |
shut and there will be |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
He will shut and there |
will |
be no one to open |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
no one to open; he |
will |
open and there will be |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:14 |
he will open and there |
will |
be no one to close |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
Then all our plans |
will |
easily be carried out. By |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
deceitful (promise) of wealth, you |
will |
subject them to your royal |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
subject them to your royal |
will |
and extirpate the name of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
their sons. And you yourselves |
will |
hold that land for your |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:19 |
your own habitation, and it |
will |
be your land as an |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:23 |
was divided, how many trumpets |
would |
sound, and how many drums |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:23 |
sound, and how many drums |
would |
beat |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:30 |
your days, a deed you |
would |
not believe if someone were |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:31 |
cruel and swift nation which |
will |
come across the width of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
faster than the leopard; they |
will |
be swifter than the wolves |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
those who oppose them. They |
will |
amass captives like sand. The |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
himself shall become weak, tyrants |
will |
be their laughing-stock, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:32 |
and at all fortresses they |
will |
laugh and joke |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
At a single voice thousands |
will |
perish, and at the sound |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:9 |
the sound of five many |
will |
flee |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:10 |
been (more) numerous. Their memory |
will |
be a source of courage |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
worry how or what you |
will |
say; for I shall give |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:15 |
to which all your opponents |
will |
be unable to resist or |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:16 |
the royal court, that he |
would |
be in the caliph’s presence |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:22 |
arena where his earthly contest |
would |
come to an end. Kneeling |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
to his desire, and they |
would |
hand over to him in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:46 |
agreements villages and farms, and |
would |
pay royal taxes and give |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
princes and doers of God’s |
will |
and his faithful, loyal servants |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
If only you |
will |
graciously allow us and our |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
battles or warfare, and you |
will |
have to make no effort |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
all in this. Now you |
will |
not reckon us as rebels |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
under cover of night he |
will |
come upon you and inflict |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:53 |
with him are united; they |
will |
give themselves to death for |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:54 |
strongholds to their advantage, they |
will |
cause you great trouble, frustrate |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:55 |
you wish and eagerly desire |
will |
certainly be done for you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:63 |
good, from his house evil |
will |
not be lacking.’ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:66 |
children, in affectionate compassion I |
would |
clasp them to my bosom |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:68 |
of some common people who |
will |
guard the forts, omitting mention |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
you go of your own |
will, |
perhaps it will be of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
your own will, perhaps it |
will |
be of advantage for many |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:70 |
too, and so no one |
will |
be able to gain any |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
to them a man who |
will |
save them and by judgment |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
save them and by judgment |
will |
deliver them.” And again: “He |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:81 |
deliver them.” And again: “He |
will |
bring back the captivity of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
with cajoling words, but they |
would |
not listen to him. He |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:6 |
brought, but even so they |
would |
not agree. He spoke with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:12 |
gospel, that Christ note: ’Who |
will |
confess me before men, him |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
prophet: “Let the foreigner who |
will |
come to rely on the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
As for the foreigners who |
will |
come and rely on the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
him, and all those who |
will |
keep my sabbaths and not |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
not profane them, and who |
will |
keep my commandments and remain |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
Their holocausts and their offerings |
will |
be acceptable on my altar |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
I lead hither. And they |
will |
hear my voice and become |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:19 |
given to my servant, who |
will |
be blessed on earth |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
land might have peace: he |
would |
deliver into his hands the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:22 |
while he and all his |
would |
render submission to the caliph |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
other in peaceable friendliness; he |
would |
be honoured by them with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:28 |
the general’s orders, and he |
would |
rule in his brother’s stead |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
greatest nobles restrained him he |
would |
heed no one, so they |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:31 |
shall seize him, his troops |
will |
be discouraged, and we shall |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:35 |
shout, as if the mountain |
would |
collapse from its foundations |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:38 |
which he was bent that |
would |
cast him into the teeth |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:2 |
silence and excuses, yet they |
would |
not agree to indicate the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
the shepherd and the sheep |
will |
be scattered.” And again the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:22 |
beginning of the world nor |
will |
ever again occur |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:4 |
done openly, so that you |
will |
believe without doubt the various |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:9 |
the outcome of the tribunal |
would |
be |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:16 |
whom we sent you.
You |
would |
gather troops, form cavalry, provoke |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:18 |
audacity. But I, sparing you, |
will |
not execute you as your |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:20 |
you are guilty; your lives |
will |
be spared, and you will |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:20 |
will be spared, and you |
will |
live and rule over your |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:20 |
you and your sons. You |
will |
not leave your habitation through |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:30 |
of your rebellion, and you |
will |
be on good terms with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
the intention that outwardly they |
would |
appease the king, but inwardly |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
the king, but inwardly they |
would |
preserve their confession in Christ |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:35 |
to Samarra of his own |
will |
before their arrest and had |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:40 |
was shipwrecked; in his self- |
willed |
obsession he went astray and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:46 |
For he thought that it |
would |
be easy to ensnare them |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:53 |
denies himself for my sake |
will |
find himself.” For these three |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:56 |
hole of serpents, yet they |
will |
not harm him |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:4 |
when the persecution ended he |
would |
not receive any of those |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:11 |
is in heaven. And who |
will |
confess me before men, him |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:13 |
If we deny (him), he |
will |
deny us, even if we |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:24 |
heart that God arose (you |
will |
live), since with the heart |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:12 |
thought that through tortures he |
would |
easily ensnare them among those |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
wishes to save his soul |
will |
lose it”; and: “Who lost |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
his life for my sake |
will |
find it.” And: “What will |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
will find it.” And: “What |
will |
it profit a man if |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:14 |
his soul?” Or: “What ransom |
will |
a man give for his |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:16 |
is contemptuous is presumptuous and |
will |
accomplish nothing”—then in his |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
joy, very happy that they |
would |
rapidly leave this body to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:5 |
and the general that he |
would |
follow their orders and make |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:14 |
a shriek, saying: “My lamentation |
will |
reach the caliph.” She went |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:2 |
over them at their own |
will. |
They live in unity and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
that anyone is killed, it |
will |
be considered a glorious thing |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
and his clan, and he |
will |
receive a martyr’s crown from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:13 |
crown from Christ. For it |
will |
not be a death of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
governor with peaceful intentions you |
would |
have brought benefits and prosperity |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
Otherwise you |
will |
soon lose your life through |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:21 |
of the air. Let your |
will |
be done. I am innocent |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
said, you leave me there |
will |
be peace; but if not |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:23 |
peace; but if not, (there |
will |
be) war and struggle and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:26 |
to entrap us, such perils |
will |
you run |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
awesome thunderings and crashings that |
will |
then occur: the bolts of |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
how the bands of angels |
will |
press forward one after the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:44 |
and how the Lord’s cross |
will |
shine forth with awesome rays |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:50 |
happen, as I said you |
will |
see even more sword and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:51 |
They shall send messengers who |
will |
weep bitterly.” They wrote and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:6 |
harm you have wrought; you |
will |
live and enjoy royal honours |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:8 |
tortures, which you say you |
will |
inflict on me, seem in |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
harm, whereby he expected he |
would |
cast him into a snare |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
the prophet Mahumat’. Otherwise, you |
will |
receive the opposite of this |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:31 |
suspicion or fear; that they |
would |
receive their principalities and enjoy |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:12 |
in the hope that he |
would |
be able to persuade Gurgēn |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:12 |
the emperor, from whom he |
would |
receive gifts and honour and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
the prophecy of Isaiah: “You |
will |
know the seventy-seventh and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
the seventy-seventh and you |
will |
understand how to respond, from |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:1 |
saying up to the Anointed ( |
will |
be) seven weeks and sixty |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
God, saying: “For how long |
will |
you not have mercy on |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:20 |
the Christian religion; then he |
would |
not be troubled |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:39 |
he should succeed at Christ’s |
will |
wherever he might go |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
to do: of his own |
will |
he carried out a crime |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:40 |
against himself, for which he |
will |
pay retribution on the day |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:50 |
of all men, that there |
would |
be a trusting alliance between |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:6 |
rendered glorious on earth and |
will |
be crowned by Christ with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:10 |
set in writing that he |
would |
entrust him with the castle |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:10 |
surrounding territories, and that he |
would |
bequeath the other (lands) to |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:20 |
bloated full of arrogance; he |
would |
boast about the tremendous deeds |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:22 |
renowned accomplishment he thought it |
would |
bring opprobrium on himself; second |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 16:12 |
promise concerning Ashot—that he |
would |
restore him to his principality |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:2 |
you do this willingly, he |
will |
bring constraint to bear, and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:2 |
to bear, and by force |
will |
make you abandon what you |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:5 |
The Lord |
will |
see, will judge and give |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:5 |
The Lord will see, |
will |
judge and give me my |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:16 |
At the second (coming) they |
will |
again undergo eternal torments, where |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:17 |
paid the penalty with fire |
will |
be tortured again, for those |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:17 |
tortured again, for those who |
will |
act in every evil fashion |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:17 |
what an expectation of torments |
will |
surpass theirs! See, sin over |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:19 |
remorse and repentence, for “who |
will |
utter the name of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:19 |
the name of the Lord |
will |
live |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
are many mansions. Perhaps they |
will |
remain free of torments, although |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 18:21 |
free of torments, although they |
will |
not enjoy the wedding with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:23 |
means of letters, but he |
would |
not agree |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:28 |
his advice proposed, so indeed |
would |
he do |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:29 |
to act openly, for it |
would |
have been unbecoming to form |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:36 |
sworn peace treaty, that they |
would |
abandon to eternal oblivion the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:49 |
course required. Only with assistants |
would |
I perhaps dare to engage |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:54 |
tried to stop him, he |
would |
not heed a single one |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:61 |
companions, to see whether there |
would |
be any who might bring |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:63 |
and into places where there |
will |
be no visitation for ever |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:64 |
the cowardly he says: “Fear |
will |
save the cowardly.” But if |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
alone. When he falls, who |
will |
raise him?” And: “Two are |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:65 |
for if one falls, he |
will |
rise up |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
them, by God’s commandment he |
will |
not inherit his throne and |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:72 |
wishes to affirm them, he |
will |
be unshakeable in this world |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
turned back of their own |
will |
and abandoned it. In the |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
Babylonian captivity also expressed: “Fathers |
will |
eat sons, and sons fathers |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:13 |
the Baptist; and if you |
will |
not mock at my words |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 27:10 |
how much greater a punishment |
will |
we think that man worthy |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:14 |
as follows: “This further task |
will |
be accomplished by peace or |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:6 |
his uncle over life that |
would |
render (his loyalty) suspect |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:9 |
It |
would |
be appropriate to extend further |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:17 |
forgiveness for my wicked deeds? |
Will |
God forgive my frequent trespasses |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:31 |
the Second Coming, when he |
will |
come in the Father’s glory |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
churches which are called Saviour |
would |
be adored and worshipped with |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
flesh of the Word, it |
would |
be even more ridiculous. The |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:48 |
even more ridiculous. The stones |
would |
be eaten and the wooden |
Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:65 |
then for the victory he |
would |
inherit the title of confessor |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:2 |
Everything that he shall do |
will |
succeed for him |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
of their fellow servant. Who |
would |
not lament that day, whose |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:32 |
lament that day, whose entrails |
would |
not be contorted, among us |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
in my lifetime or thereafter |
will |
declare over his tomb that |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
over his tomb that he |
will |
take revenge for the spilt |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
Here it |
would |
please me to describe in |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
of this history. Perhaps God |
will |
grant us success in bringing |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:7 |
name of Ashot, and he |
will |
persuade the inhabitants of the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
overcome by irresolution, now he |
would |
release the younger Gurgēn and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
with him, then again he |
would |
have him imprisoned once more |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:1 |
his grace. Knowing that he |
would |
become such a person, he |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:15 |
brother helped by a brother |
will |
become like a strong city |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:24 |
of war. Who knows whose |
will |
be the victory |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:36 |
the emir heard of this, |
willy- |
nilly he summoned to his |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:42 |
of the sage: “A man |
will |
not succeed by injustice |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:43 |
He who dug the pit |
will |
fall into the abyss which |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
of them abated, the other |
would |
shoot forth its stream all |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
cubs: one hidden, the other |
would |
be even more domineering |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
tribute forever and that he |
would |
remain true at the royal |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:25 |
the last trumpet, when they |
will |
be judged for their works |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:30 |
hope that through them God |
would |
prosper the battle with victory |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
especially where the prince himself |
will |
be organising the battle?” Struck |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
to do this by the |
will |
and command of the All |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
of the saints—or, it |
would |
be better for me to |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:75 |
that in the future (it |
will |
see his like) after him |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:3 |
is sated with bread, he |
will |
act likewise.” In truth the |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
a memorial to those who |
will |
come later, and especially for |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:1 |
many stories, especially those that |
would |
be full of interminable prolixity |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:12 |
then twisting his neck he |
will |
scarcely be able to distinguish |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:13 |
hours, on coming out he |
would |
be unable to tell anyone |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:14 |
art in the palace, it |
would |
be a great labour for |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:18 |
diversity, I think that he |
would |
fall into incomprehension and hesitation |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:5 |
the honourable from the unworthy |
will |
become as my mouth.” There |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:10 |
our history, yet the king |
will |
not miss the gifts he |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:13 |
desert,” and again: “The earth |
will |
rejoice and many islands shall |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:2 |
himself up and reckoned he |
would |
become independent |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:1 |
providence God knew that he |
would |
become such a man, from |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:1 |
province of Vaspurakan: “My peoples |
will |
wander without a lord.” The |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:33 |
and in many places there |
will |
be famines and plagues and |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:52 |
Saint Sahak the calamities that |
would |
befall Armenia, the collapse of |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:66 |
Lord’s saying was fulfilled: “Those |
will |
be days of oppression such |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
orthodox life and by God’s |
will |
reigned over many lands—as |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:95 |
These, by God’s |
will, |
gathered together and summoned holy |
Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
many riches. Otherwise, the Muslims |
would |
seize convents and churches, monks |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
light of the Trinity, we |
will |
unswervingly and unmistakably tell the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
light) in the past, we |
will |
not follow the false stories |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
in the present, we |
will |
not encounter the false faith |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
of heretics and therefore we |
will |
not go astray (from the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:4 |
path) of good deeds, we |
will |
not go astray at the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
those who deviated from the |
will |
of God received the wrath |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:2 |
But Christ, who turned their |
will |
to a saving life, kindled |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:6 |
saying: “We are Christians: we |
will |
not exchange the light of |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:11 |
this beautiful church, for you |
will |
not see it again"; and |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:12 |
that from now on there |
will |
be no war between the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:29 |
the sick, so that they |
would |
be instantly healed of their |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:32 |
the believers: “Go and you |
will |
see that the terrible dragon |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:37 |
there are two natures, (two) |
wills |
and (two) actions, that God |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
is performed, so that we |
will |
not be subjected to the |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
there was no person who |
would |
oppose him |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:4 |
historian, according to a hereditary |
will |
|
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:4 |
to him if only he |
would |
punish the Vaspurakan country for |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
way not a single Christian |
would |
escape death |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
this very night your soul |
will |
be required of you,” is |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
possible that your dishonest plan |
will |
come true |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:6 |
the eastern country, which we |
will |
tell about in its place |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:5 |
the Greek emperor, which we |
will |
tell about in due time |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:2 |
offer: “come (to me), we |
will |
make peace and divide Greece |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:8 |
perhaps David, having strengthened himself, |
would |
subdue him too |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:3 |
so that the insensitive (people) |
would |
know and understand the terrible |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:3 |
return the city, otherwise they |
would |
be forced to go to |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:8 |
believing that the Persian army |
would |
first enter Bagrewand |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:15 |
them to say that they |
would |
not go out to battle |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
I |
would |
consider it my duty to |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
were not afraid that this |
would |
draw me far, and therefore |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
instead of a panegyric, I |
will |
limit myself to a brief |
Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
descended Word (of God), you |
will |
certainly descend and accept this |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:14 |
rejoice, in the evening they |
wilt, |
dry up, and fall” [Psalms 89. 5-6]. For |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:5 |
look upon us with distrust ( |
would |
be) humiliated by the doctrinal |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:18 |
to Ekegheac’ or Karin, (Georgi) |
will |
come before you |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:19 |
he sees you, either you |
will |
die, or he will shackle |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:19 |
you will die, or he |
will |
shackle you and you shall |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
born and grow up they |
will |
relate this to their children |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:39 |
Give the emperor a written |
will |
so that after my death |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:11 |
that seeing (Nicephor’s head) they |
would |
stand clear of such vain |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
after his death, his district |
would |
be returned to the emperor |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:6 |
everyone who brought a head |
would |
be given one dahekan. Searching |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
as a hostage, and there |
will |
be peace between us.” (Georgi |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
be sent so that (Constantine) |
would |
come to him speedily. Now |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
who falls on this stone |
will |
be broken to pieces; but |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
falls on any one, it |
will |
crush him” [Matthew 21.44]. Consequently, the righteous |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
chief (men) of the city |
would |
not obey him, sent one |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
done this so that (Maneak) |
would |
inform the emperor to give |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
was not properly his, he |
would |
go to the city of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
For in those days there |
will |
be such tribulation as has |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
created until now, and never |
will |
be” [Matthew 13.19]. For (the people) had |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
you saying that?” (the man) |
would |
give no reply, but only |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
wise, however, note: “That ’Woe’ |
will |
be for the entire country |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
exile, so that the authority |
would |
belong to them alone. Indeed |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:2 |
For they believed that he |
would |
be emperor, because of the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:3 |
that after his triumph they |
would |
submit and make him emperor |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
and a memory of him |
will |
endure until eternity “His horn |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
appointed, and those who resist |
will |
incur judgment” [Romans 13.2-3]. This is exactly |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:12 |
humbled; and the Lord alone |
will |
be exalted in that day |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:17 |
of the martyrs, their united |
will, |
and their enthusiasm for the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
description of all of this |
would |
lengthen the narration and require |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
When he realized that they |
would |
not permit Gagik to return |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
Petros understood that the city |
would |
be given to somebody, he |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
and find out) what he |
will |
give us in return if |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
deserved vengeance, then His anger |
would |
pass so that we would |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
would pass so that we |
would |
not be completely exterminated |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
when (pharaoh) was tormented he |
would |
confess: “This is the finger |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
passed, filled with impiety, he |
would |
say: “I do not recognize |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
not recognize the Lord, nor |
will |
I let Israel go” [Exodus 5.2]. When |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:9 |
but unless you repent you |
will |
all likewise perish’ “[Luke 13.4-5]. We, however |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
mourning women, (saying): “Perhaps God |
will |
regret (His deed) and turn |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
theme of this history. I |
would |
gather my energies to writing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:0 |
Rather (I |
would |
write about) such a city |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:1 |
and everything was as one |
would |
wish. Then it resembled a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
ornaments for the hair, there |
will |
be baldness” [Isaiah, 3.24] for, stripped of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:11 |
of a golden belt there |
will |
be one of rope, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:13 |
the scribes and Pharisees, you |
will |
never enter the kingdom of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
coming when whoever kills you |
will |
think he is offering service |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
Much time and many words |
would |
be needed for that. We |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:2 |
the rule of many princes |
will |
be confused, inappropriate and subject |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:0 |
him return to Armenia, (Petros) |
would |
go and incite Ani to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:7 |
and the mountains? What Isaiah |
would |
disobey the comforters, to saturate |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:15 |
What heart of stone |
would |
not be vexed by tears |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
Otherwise, if he dies, I |
will |
order you made a sacrifice |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:22 |
I struck him, then he |
will |
not live, but if somebody |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:26 |
siege for ten days, he |
would |
have taken the city. However |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:33 |
month, and each day he |
would |
offer battle twice: once at |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
Often, he |
would |
write (such information) on paper |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:35 |
example) that tomorrow the battle |
would |
be fought in such a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
own, and when (the Seljuks) |
would |
place a rock in the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
at the city, this presbyter |
would |
aim his own missile at |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
their rock so that they |
would |
collide, and fall upon the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:39 |
so that the presbyter’s rock |
would |
not touch it |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
worthy of lamentation! Perchance someone |
will |
blame me wondering “How long |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
blame me wondering “How long |
will |
he continue to thrust before |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:14 |
the sins of our fathers |
will |
be visited upon us, (I |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:17 |
Believers. For the gate-keeper |
would |
not accept them, since he |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:22 |
fruitful and sanctified that it |
would |
have astonished a prophet? Today |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:25 |
in their joy. For they |
would |
command the mountains and hills |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
occur, then the enemy’s sword |
will |
vanish for good, the difficult |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
vanish for good, the difficult |
will |
become easy for us, the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
for us, the rough road |
will |
become flat, and everybody will |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
will become flat, and everybody |
will |
see God’s salvation |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
Isaiah: “Before they call, I |
will |
answer, while they are yet |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:28 |
they are yet speaking, I |
will |
hear” [Isaiah 65.24] words which surpass the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:3 |
were. Then at night they |
would |
suddenly fall on them, and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
Unconcernedly and fearlessly they |
would |
remain many days in (one |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
value) lay concealed there. They |
would |
remove everything leaving the place |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:4 |
the booty and captives, they |
would |
return to their own land |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:9 |
king so that the city |
will |
remain without agitation |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
and swore oaths that they |
would |
not submit to his rule |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:20 |
chirpings, which, like a goad |
would |
rouse the farmer from lethargic |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
was revealed that it even |
would |
have made the very stones |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
objects sigh. What spectator’s heart |
would |
not break, who would not |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
heart would not break, who |
would |
not be seized with trembling |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:33 |
seized with trembling, whose eyes |
would |
not cloud over and grow |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:36 |
He forgive and pardon, but |
would |
punish us hateful people. Thus |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
those who thought (the city) |
would |
be a place of salvation |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
the earth. Yet their consciences |
would |
not allow them to gather |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:5 |
things by their outcome, you |
will |
also find that we too |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
in the next their torments |
will |
be the lighter, Others He |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
ordered them to die, none |
would |
have resisted nor dared open |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
bait so that the fish |
will |
be deceived and caught by |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:3 |
who in his right mind |
would |
willingly sink into an abyss |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
Beware of false prophets who |
will |
come to you in sheep’s |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
so that the unconquerable man |
would |
be betrayed into the foreigners’ |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
repent, neither memorials nor masses |
would |
help him. Then with his |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
The animal (brought for sacrifice) |
would |
be led forward and they |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:20 |
be led forward and they |
would |
say: “Unfortunate beast, it is |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
time were ever doing God’s |
will, |
in retreats and caves, (and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:23 |
deceptive pretensions, they vowed they |
would |
die in battle before handing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
toward evil. (God) works the |
will |
of those who fear Him |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
not unite with the Christians |
will |
be rejected. Therefore (Yakobos) died |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
everyone who hears this narration |
will |
curse him |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
This prince (Vrverh) |
would |
visit them each year during |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
bitter as wormwood. For she |
will |
take her lovers, bound like |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:11 |
calf for slaughter, and she |
will ( |
kill you) just as a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
narration a wondrous account which |
will |
strike all listeners with trepidation |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:20 |
Jericho so that no one |
would |
dare to take anything from |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
fox, so that eternally that |
would |
serve as a notice to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:21 |
that no one in ignorance |
would |
commune with them, but rather |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:28 |
exhortatory expressions, saying that it |
would |
be better to die crossing |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:35 |
find? He promised that he |
would |
become a Roman (Chalcedonian), and |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:1 |
the sword of the Omnipotent |
would |
near them |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:3 |
the sins of those who |
will |
not repent or regret, or |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
war between the two monarchs |
would |
damage (this history) not a |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:12 |
so that after death they |
would |
leave a good name of |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:21 |
he capture him (Diogenes) he |
would |
free him to return to |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:11 |
that our prayers and supplications |
would |
reach Him |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:12 |
For the Lord |
willed |
that we be afflicted by |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:16 |
in a balance-scale, they |
will |
weigh more than the punishments |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
By Your creative |
will, |
withdraw not Your hand from |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:21 |
their minds, so that they |
would |
not look and find us |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
ancient chroniclers of history who |
would |
have stamped this book with |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
this down so that you |
would |
read and know that the |
Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
looking upon our writing you |
would |
be terrified by the face |